12_o of_o hold_v out_o 109_o 13_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o constancy_n 110_o the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o particular_a piece_n of_o armour_n the_o first_o part_n the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o piece_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o coherence_n pag._n 112_o 2_o of_o soldier_n stand_v 113_o 3_o of_o christian_a valour_n 114_o 4_o of_o keep_v our_o rank_n 114_o 5_o of_o watchfulness_n 116_o 6_o of_o perseverance_n 116_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o the_o piece_n of_o armour_n prescribe_v §_o 1_o of_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n in_o general_n pag._n 117_o 2_o of_o defend_v ourselves_o 117_o 3_o of_o resist_v 119_o 4_o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n 119_o 5_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n 120_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n §_o 1._o of_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n pag._n 121_o 2_o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 122_o 3_o what_o kind_n of_o girdle_n be_v here_o mean_v 124_o 4_o wherein_o a_o girdle_n be_v resemble_v to_o truth_n 125_o 5_o of_o get_v truth_n 127_o 6_o how_o trial_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v 127_o 7_o direction_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o speech_n and_o action_n 129_o 8_o of_o buy_v truth_n 130_o 9_o motive_n to_o buy_v truth_n 131_o 10_o mean_n to_o get_v truth_n 132_o 11_o of_o keep_v truth_n 134_o 12_o how_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v assault_v 134_o 13_o how_o sincerity_n be_v assault_v 135_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n 136_o 15_o of_o the_o pretend_a danger_n in_o maintain_v truth_n 137_o 16_o of_o the_o pretend_a trouble_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o sincerity_n be_v say_v to_o cause_n 138_o 17_o of_o the_o pretend_a wearisomnes_n of_o sincerity_n 139_o 18_o of_o the_o pretend_a judgment_n on_o the_o upright_o 139_o 19_o of_o other_o opinion_n concern_v a_o man_n sincerity_n 139_o 20_o pretend_a hindrance_n of_o plain-dealing_a 140_o 21_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o plain_a deal_n 141_o 22_o of_o hold_v truth_n more_o steadfast_o for_o opposition_n 141_o the_o four_o part_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n §_o 1._o of_o righteousness_n in_o general_n pag._n 143_o 2_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 144_o 3_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v 145_o 4_o of_o resemble_v righteousness_n to_o a_o breastplate_n 146_o 5_o of_o put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 147_o 6_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o righteousness_n 148_o 7_o whether_o mass_n righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a 149_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 151_o 9_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o righteousness_n 153_o 10_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o righteousness_n 155_o 11_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o righteousness_n unite_v 156_o 12_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o defer_v repentance_n 157_o 13_o of_o be_v over_o just_a 158_o 14_o a_o direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o righteousness_n 159_o the_o five_o part_n shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v pag._n 160_o 2_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o patience_n to_o shoe_n 163_o 3_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o patience_n 164_o 4_o of_o the_o gospel_n 165_o 5_o of_o that_o peace_n which_o the_o gospel_n cause_v 166_o 6_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 167_o 7_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a patience_n 168_o 8_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o patience_n be_v wrought_v 170_o 9_o of_o the_o false_a ground_n of_o patience_n 172_o 10_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v true_a patience_n 173_o 11_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o true_a patience_n 174_o 12_o of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a 175_o 13_o of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o trouble_n 177_o 14_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o patience_n 178_o 15_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 178_o 16_o of_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n 179_o 17_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o cross_n 180_o 18_o of_o too_o light_a regard_n of_o cross_n 181_o 19_o of_o despise_a god_n correction_n 183_o 20_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n 183_o 21_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o despise_v the_o cross_n 184_o 22_o direction_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o faint_a 185_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o need_n of_o patience_n 186_o 24_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o the_o benefit_n of_o patience_n 187_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o god_n love_n in_o correct_v 189_o 26_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n which_o god_n love_v cause_v 190_o 28_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n 192_o 29_o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 194_o 30_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 194_o the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n pag._n 195_o 2_o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n 196_o 3_o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n 196_o 4_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text_n 197_o 5_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n 198_o 6_o of_o the_o press_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 199_o 7_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n 200_o 8_o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n 202_o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n 205_o 10_o of_o the_o papist_n cavil_v against_o faith_n 206_o 11_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n 207_o 12_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o 13_o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n 210_o 14_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_v faith_n 210_o 15_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n 214_o 16_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v 215_o 17_o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n 216_o 18_o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n 217_o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n 218_o 20_o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n 220_o 21_o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n 221_o 22_o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 22â—_n 23_o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n 223_o 24_o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n 223_o 25_o of_o god_n offer_v christ_n 224_o 26_o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a 225_o 27_o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n 226_o 28_o of_o god_n free_a offer_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n 227_o 29_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o christ_n 228_o 30_o that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christ_n 230_o 31_o that_o a_o man_n unworthiness_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o believe_v 231_o 32_o of_o long_o wait_v 232_o 33_o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v 233_o 34_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o incredulity_n 234_o 35_o of_o prove_a faith_n 235_o 36_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no_o 235_o 37_o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n 236_o 38_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 236_o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o 238_o 40_o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n 238_o 41_o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n 239_o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n 240_o 43_o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v 242_o 44_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o 243_o 45_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n 243_o 46_o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o 245_o 47_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 247_o 48_o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 247_o 49_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o not-troubling_a conscience_n 248_o 50_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 248_o 51_o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 249_o 51_o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n 250_o 52_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n 250_o 53_o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o 251_o 54_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 252_o 55_o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n 253_o 56_o of_o a_o pure_a heaâ—â—_n arise_v from_o faith_n 255_o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 256_o 58_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 257_o 59_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o overmuch_a holdnesse_n 258_o 60_o of_o lose_a faith_n 259_o 61_o
innumerable_a number_n and_o infinite_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n from_o prosperity_n adversity_n or_o the_o like_a if_o at_o least_o it_o be_v well_o use_v of_o the_o well_o use_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o hear_v §._o 16._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n take_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v be_v the_o action_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d take_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o he_o use_v before_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n both_o to_o take_v up_o or_o to_o take_v unto_o one_o and_o also_o to_o take_v again_o and_o recover_v a_o thing_n soldier_n let_v not_o their_o shield_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n hold_v it_o our_o against_o their_o enemy_n move_v it_o up_o and_o down_o every_o way_n where_o the_o enemy_n strike_v at_o they_o if_o the_o enemy_n continue_v to_o fight_v or_o renew_v the_o fight_n they_o still_o hold_v it_o out_o again_o and_o again_o yea_o if_o by_o their_o own_o weakness_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o blow_n they_o let_v it_o fall_v or_o slip_v they_o present_o seek_v to_o recover_v it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o thus_o must_v we_o take_v up_o and_o hold_v forth_o this_o spiritual_a shield_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o if_o through_o our_o own_o infirmity_n or_o our_o enemy_n fierceness_n we_o suffer_v it_o to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o then_o recover_v it_o again_o and_o continue_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v enemy_n to_o assault_v us._n this_o point_n of_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n respect_v diverse_a sort_n of_o people_n 1_o they_o who_o have_v it_o not_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o 2_o they_o who_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o no_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o 3_o they_o who_o fear_n they_o may_v lose_v it_o they_o must_v seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o 4_o they_o who_o be_v establish_v therein_o they_o must_v well_o use_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o order_n show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v 1_o get_a get_v 2_o prove_v 3_o preserve_v 4_o well_o use_v §._o 17._o of_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o note_v first_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v 1_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n even_o 17._o he_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v 8._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o towards_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o every_o of_o they_o to_o the_o first_o where_o christ_n say_v 44._o no_o man_n consume_v unto_o i_o ay_o believe_v except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o second_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v 2._o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o three_o where_o the_o apostle_n 22._o reckon_v faith_n among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o motive_n and_o end_n why_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o declare_v why_o god_n work_v faith_n observe_v 1_o what_o move_v he_o thereto_o 2_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n can_v move_v god_n to_o work_v this_o precious_a gift_n in_o man_n 13._o it_o be_v his_o mere_a good_a will_n that_o move_v he_o as_o 26._o christ_n express_o declare_v in_o his_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n say_v it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o work_v this_o grace_n be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o we_o show_v before_o but_o secondary_o the_o 31._o salvation_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o saint_n peter_n term_v 9_o salvation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n use_v these_o point_n i_o think_v good_a thus_o brief_o to_o note_v 1_o to_o commend_v unto_o you_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o therein_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o thing_n itself_o 2_o to_o take_v away_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v from_o they_o who_o have_v this_o gift_n though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a grace_n yet_o 7._o it_o afford_v no_o matter_n of_o glory_v to_o we_o in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v 33._o glory_n to_o god_n because_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 4_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o will_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o attain_n thereto_o be_v it_o not_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o be_v careless_a in_o use_v or_o negligent_o to_o put_v off_o those_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o excellent_a thing_n which_o he_o who_o only_o can_v work_v and_o bestow_v that_o thing_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n which_o our_o wise_a god_n have_v appoint_v to_o work_v faith_n i_o will_v show_v 1_o what_o god_n himself_o do_v 2_o what_o he_o require_v man_n to_o do_v in_o consider_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v let_v we_o all_o note_n what_o order_n he_o observe_v in_o make_v the_o mean_v effectual_a the_o mean_n be_v outward_a inward_a the_o outward_a mean_n be_v either_o such_o as_o both_o work_n and_o strengthen_v faith_n faith_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o strengthen_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v 66._o hereafter_o concern_v the_o word_n 25._o the_o apostle_n say_v r_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o conclude_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 17._o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n both_o these_o have_v a_o especial_a work_n for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n to_o prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n for_o faith_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v 24._o our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o gospel_n to_o work_v further_o upon_o the_o heart_n so_o prepare_v and_o to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o term_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o propriety_n 8._o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n 13._o that_o they_o believe_v after_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n quest_n whether_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v only_o or_o the_o word_n read_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n answ_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o faith_n and_o good_a commentary_n on_o they_o and_o print_v sermon_n or_o other_o book_n lay_v forth_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o understand_v may_v be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n work_n faith_n but_o the_o especial_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o most_o powerful_a usual_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o beleâ—ue_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o preach_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereunto_o especial_o without_o question_n he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v people_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n minister_n 20._o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v we_o shall_v pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v offer_n and_o tender_v unto_o we_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a mean_n or_o rather_o cause_n be_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n who_o soften_v quicken_v open_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o as_o good_a ground_n so_o as_o the_o
employ_v that_o ability_n believe_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n or_o special_a gift_n because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n man_n must_v diligent_o use_v that_o mean_n and_o constant_o attend_v thereupon_o not_o give_v over_o till_o he_o find_v the_o bless_a work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o he_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n and_o with_o his_o outward_a ear_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o wait_v upon_o it_o and_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o open_a man_n heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o it_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a he_o must_v also_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n and_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o word_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v pray_v though_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o hear_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o he_o hear_v 3._o the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v for_o want_v of_o their_o meat_n the_o other_o 1._o that_o we_o resist_v not_o any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n like_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n nor_o put_v off_o from_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o think_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 25._o of_o god_n offering_n christ_n for_o motive_n to_o make_v a_o man_n bold_a to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o he_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o due_o weigh_v these_o three_o point_n 1_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o first_o gospel_n it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v offer_v of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o he_o of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n may_v the_o creature_n refuse_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o his_o creator_n offer_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a we_o be_v especial_o to_o consider_v two_o property_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o power_n 2._o his_o truth_n the_o one_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o §._o 26._o of_o god_n power_n to_o make_v his_o offer_n good_a no_o question_n can_v just_o be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a power_n 1_o for_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o mar._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o our_o deadness_n dulness_n and_o untowardness_n to_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v think_v that_o a_o man_n natural_o dead_a may_v as_o easy_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n might_n how_o 9_o he_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n we_o may_v well_o think_v 26._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n power_n and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n though_o i_o saacke_o in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v 11._o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o motive_n take_v from_o god_n almighty_a power_n be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o use_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 14._o sarah_n to_o the_o 37._o virgin_n mary_n to_o 27._o jeremiah_n &_o to_o the_o 27._o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v think_v of_o because_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a by_o nature_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o for_o albeit_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o with_o our_o mouth_n can_v profess_v as_o much_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n bring_v to_o a_o pinch_n and_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v than_o we_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o like_o 2._o the_o incredulous_a prince_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o the_o 20._o unbelieve_a israelite_n also_o though_o they_o have_v be_v long_o nurture_v under_o god_n special_a government_n and_o see_v many_o of_o his_o marvelous_a work_n yea_o 22._o moses_n himself_o be_v subject_a hereunto_o §._o 27._o of_o god_n truth_n in_o make_v good_a his_o offer_n no_o more_o question_n can_v be_v make_v of_o god_n truth_n then_o of_o his_o power_n promise_n for_o he_o be_v 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 17._o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o he_o can_v lie_v 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o promise_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n who_o declare_v they_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n his_o spirit_n which_o seal_v they_o up_o 17._o a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v meditate_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o when_o man_n hear_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v oh_o here_o be_v sweet_a and_o excellent_a promise_n but_o they_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a i_o fear_v they_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v perform_v but_o if_o that_o man_n remember_v how_o faithful_a and_o true_a god_n be_v that_o make_v they_o it_o will_v make_v he_o think_v again_o and_o say_v though_o they_o be_v much_o great_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v able_a assure_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v §._o 28._o of_o god_n free_a offer_n â—_o for_o the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n man_n it_o be_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o nothing_o else_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v god_n goodness_n first_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n grace_n be_v every_o way_n so_o free_a free_a that_o the_o goodness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o his_o creature_n be_v altogether_o of_o himself_o &_o from_o himself_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 15._o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o man_n unworthiness_n for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o himself_o and_o say_v ah_o i_o be_o too_o too_o unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o i_o to_o move_v god_n to_o beftow_v his_o son_n on_o i_o and_o thus_o keep_v himself_o from_o believe_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n respect_v his_o own_o goodness_n and_o not_o we_o in_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v every_o way_n free_a that_o conceit_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n can_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o faith_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n abundant_a they_o be_v unutterable_a unconceivable_a i_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o they_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v they_o and_o past_o find_v out_o according_a to_o god_n greatness_n so_o be_v his_o mercy_n it_o be_v infinite_a and_o 4._o reach_v above_o the_o heaven_n so_o as_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v 4._o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o 6._o abundant_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o multitude_n and_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o because_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o infinite_a keep_v many_o man_n from_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v as_o a_o ocean_n sufficient_a to_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o though_o they_o be_v more_o
of_o those_o thing_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a of_o they_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 5._o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a be_v this_o exhortation_n if_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o prove_v §._o 38._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o those_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o 1_o object_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o 9_o how_o then_o can_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v discern_v answ_n in_o natural_a and_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o 2._o double_a heart_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o faithful_a have_v 3._o a_o single_a simple_a honest_a upright_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o object_n many_o presume_v of_o what_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o very_a hypocrite_n go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v discern_v many_o of_o they_o do_v more_o resemble_v the_o faithful_a then_o counterfeit_a coin_n do_v current_a money_n for_o herein_o the_o devil_n help_v man_n wit_n judas_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o disciple_n till_o christ_n discover_v he_o it_o answer_n if_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a coin_n be_v thorough_o try_v if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n if_o clip_v through_o if_o melt_v it_o will_v be_v discern_v so_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o suppose_v some_o be_v so_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v cunning_a or_o simple_a that_o they_o deceive_v other_o and_o themselves_o yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o man_n which_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v simil._n may_v for_o the_o time_n strong_o be_v conceit_v that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v can_v not_o he_o therefore_o which_o be_v awake_a and_o in_o deed_n eat_v and_o drink_v know_v that_o he_o do_v so_o he_o that_o want_v a_o thing_n ground_v his_o conceit_n upon_o mere_a show_n and_o shadow_n but_o he_o that_o have_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v ground_v his_o persuasion_n on_o sure_a sound_a real_a evidence_n object_n 3._o many_o which_o indeed_o have_v faith_n make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o think_v and_o say_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v know_v answer_n that_o be_v through_o man_n own_o weakness_n assurance_n or_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o temptation_n remove_v that_o doubt_v will_v be_v dispel_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o at_o some_o time_n some_o person_n be_v so_o exceed_o weak_a and_o so_o violent_o assault_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v that_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weak_a nor_o so_o assault_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o faith_n simil._n in_o natural_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v some_o who_o through_o long_a sickness_n or_o some_o wound_n blow_n or_o bruise_v on_o their_o head_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v can_v not_o therefore_o healthy_a sound_a man_n know_v after_o david_n have_v give_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o faith_n through_o some_o temptation_n he_o doubt_v §._o 39_o whether_o faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v stand_v together_o quest_n can_v then_o true_a faith_n stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v answ_n yea_o it_o can_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o knowledge_n may_v we_o apply_v to_o other_o christian_a grace_n even_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o they_o all_o faith_n 9_o we_o believe_v in_o part_n the_o man_n that_o say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v yet_o doubt_v for_o he_o add_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o doubt_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o contrary_a unto_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o the_o more_o strength_n faith_n get_v the_o more_o be_v doubt_v drive_v away_o yet_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o truth_n may_v be_v where_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o in_o truth_n may_v faith_n be_v where_o doubt_v be_v but_o as_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o also_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o dispel_v doubt_v §._o 40._o of_o try_v faith_n both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o main_a point_n how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v for_o the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n prove_v we_o must_v consider_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o how_o it_o work_v and_o compare_v these_o together_o most_o do_v send_v man_n only_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n so_o like_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v oft_o so_o cover_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o temptation_n that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v only_o to_o the_o effect_n counterfeit_a faith_n may_v be_v take_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v count_v no_o faith_n the_o birth_n therefore_o and_o the_o growth_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v joint_o together_o and_o one_o compare_v with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v both_o of_o they_o give_v mutual_a evidence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o give_v a_o joint_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v §._o 41._o of_o that_o illumination_n which_o cause_v faith_n we_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a point_n before_o deliver_v to_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v according_o wrought_v namely_o whether_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o true_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o of_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o true_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n for_o illumination_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o forenamed_a misery_n and_o remedy_n illumination_n that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n afford_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o woeful_a estate_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v &c_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n 13._o and_o in_o particular_a reckon_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a grievous_a sin_n this_o be_v it_o which_o will_v drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n if_o at_o least_o we_o also_o understand_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v bring_v redemption_n unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o needs_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o faith_n soever_o ignorant_a man_n man_n that_o live_v in_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n make_v show_v of_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o sound_a faith_n but_o be_v palpable_o counterfeit_a therefore_o this_o first_o point_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n §._o 42_o that_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n for_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n unless_o first_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o man_n wretchedness_n and_o grieve_v thereat_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o pretence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n for_o god_n heal_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v first_o wound_v 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 18_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v the_o brokâ—â—_n heart_v etc._n etc._n object_n many_o have_v believe_v that_o never_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n as_o 14_o lydia_n 31_o rahab_n 42_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o of_o who_o no_o grief_n be_v record_v answer_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o these_o grieve_v not_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o grief_n because_o none_o be_v record_v all_o particular_a action_n and_o circumstance_n of_o action_n be_v not_o record_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o some_o as_o of_o 37_o the_o jew_n of_o 29_o the_o jailor_n of_o 38_o the_o woman_n that_o wash_v
and_o he_o thankful_a for_o it_o and_o so_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n as_o a_o good_a patient_a towards_o his_o physician_n who_o have_v prescribe_v bitter_a pill_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o time_n he_o digest_v they_o willing_o and_o after_o he_o have_v feel_v a_o kindly_a work_n of_o they_o he_o thank_v they_o §._o 29._o of_o god_n assist_v his_o child_n in_o affliction_n 3_o for_o the_o three_o obtain_v 5._o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n make_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o child_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o several_a affliction_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o other_o have_v patient_o endure_v such_o cross_n as_o many_o have_v think_v they_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o press_v down_o with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o barbarian_n look_v when_o paul_n shall_v have_v fall_v down_o dead_a 6._o §._o 30._o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o affliction_n 4_o for_o the_o last_o crosâ—es_n 19_o many_o faithful_a promise_n have_v god_n likewise_o make_v to_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n saint_n james_n set_v before_o we_o the_o issue_n of_o job_n trial_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o point_n say_v you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o he_o render_v a_o good_a reason_n thereof_o 118._o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o 13._o object_n some_o lie_v all_o their_o life_n time_n under_o the_o cross_n answ_n yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o life_n by_o death_n shall_v they_o be_v deliver_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o divine_a oracle_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n 13._o for_o they_o rest_v from_o theâ—_n labour_n object_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a deliver_v by_o death_n answ_n nothing_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o misery_n to_o another_o from_o a_o light_a to_o a_o great_a from_o a_o earthly_a to_o a_o hellish_a woe_n so_o that_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n thrust_v the_o wicked_a from_o temporal_a trouble_n into_o eternal_a torment_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n 36._o their_o misery_n shall_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n their_o felicity_n shall_v never_o have_v end_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v patience_n ground_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v much_o profitable_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o six_z part_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 1._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o press_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o and_o more_o forcible_o urge_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o bare_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v it_o but_o with_o weighty_a reason_n press_v his_o exhortation_n and_o that_o on_o both_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o before_o comparative_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o grace_n above_o all_o behind_o simple_o declare_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o he_o make_v way_n to_o his_o exhortation_n by_o the_o last_o he_o knock_v it_o down_o fast_o even_o to_o the_o head_n as_o we_o speak_v §._o 2._o of_o urge_v matter_n of_o moment_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v a_o good_a instruction_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n for_o minister_n minister_n that_o they_o observe_v what_o point_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o by_o some_o special_a item_n and_o memento_n to_o raise_v up_o their_o people_n attention_n thereunto_o yea_o and_o with_o some_o special_a evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o thus_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o other_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prefix_v a_o memento_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o withal_o use_v many_o strong_a reason_n the_o more_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o keep_v it_o thus_o be_v a_o expectation_n wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n reason_n of_o some_o point_n of_o moment_n which_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v they_o the_o better_a to_o observe_v it_o and_o to_o ponder_v it_o §._o 3._o of_o give_v heed_n to_o weighty_a matter_n for_o people_n that_o when_o they_o observe_v any_o one_o point_n above_o other_o to_o be_v urge_v &_o press_v they_o give_v the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o every_o duty_n lay_v down_o in_o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a that_o be_v firm_a sure_a and_o inviolable_a so_o as_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o shall_v reap_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n those_o main_a and_o principal_a duty_n which_o above_o other_o be_v most_o earnest_o urge_v let_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o press_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v best_a regard_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n object_n this_o especial_a heed_n of_o one_o point_n will_v make_v man_n careless_a of_o other_o answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o slothful_a in_o any_o point_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o urge_v suppose_v a_o master_n send_v his_o servant_n of_o a_o message_n and_o give_v he_o many_o thing_n in_o charge_n to_o do_v simil._n but_o give_v he_o a_o especial_a item_n for_o one_o and_o use_v many_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o careful_a of_o it_o do_v he_o give_v his_o servant_n any_o occasion_n to_o neglect_v the_o other_o or_o will_v a_o good_a servant_n take_v any_o occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o neglect_v they_o such_o collection_n be_v make_v only_o by_o man_n slothful_a flesh_n they_o which_o gather_v they_o abuse_v the_o wisdom_n &_o care_n of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o weakness_n they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n will_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v know_v that_o a_o extraordinary_a urge_v of_o one_o point_n be_v to_o make_v we_o extraordinary_o careful_a of_o that_o but_o careless_a and_o negligent_a of_o none_o §._o 4._o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o text._n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o transition_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o other_o point_n to_o this_o second_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o grace_n here_o mention_v in_o his_o exhortation_n note_v 1_o the_o matter_n thereof_o 2_o the_o motive_n thereto_o that_o lay_v down_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o perform_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o duty_n observe_v the_o action_n require_v take_v and_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v both_o plain_o express_v faith_n and_o also_o illustrate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n shield_n the_o motive_n declare_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a touch_v this_o grace_n thus_o set_v down_o i_o will_v deliver_v these_o point_n first_o in_o general_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o preparation_n i_o will_v first_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o declare_v 2_o what_o faith_n be_v 3_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o shield_n 4_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5_o how_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v 6_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v 7_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v 8_o what_o it_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o it_o and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o preeminency_n of_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n i._o faith_n the_o excellency_n yea_o and_o necessity_n also_o of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o translation_n above_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a phrase_n be_v diverse_o translate_v as_o thus_o omne_fw-la in_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v use_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o other_o grace_n add_v this_o and_o thus_o inprimis_fw-la moreover_o or_o especial_o or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o omne_fw-la above_o all_o all_o these_o in_o effect_n imply_v one_o and_o
in_o and_o by_o who_o 28._o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a faith_n because_o 9_o by_o it_o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n §._o 14._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o justify_n faith_n this_o true_a definitio_fw-la sound_a evangelist_n unfeigned_a justify_v sanctify_a save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o faith_n be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o definition_n note_v the_o two_o usual_a part_n of_o a_o definition_n 1._o genus_fw-la the_o common_a matter_n of_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o fâ—â—mâ—_n the_o particular_a form_n or_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a show_v wherein_o true_a justify_v faith_n agree_v with_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o latter_a wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n this_v it_o have_v common_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o faith_n remotum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n no_o credence_n no_o assent_n give_v body_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o 2_o of_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o general_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proximum_fw-la yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o special_a object_n thereof_o by_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n especial_o move_v and_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o justify_v faith_n have_v common_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o come_v near_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o it_o namely_o a_o temporary_a faith_n what_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o have_v show_v 4._o before_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n phrase_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3_o whereby_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v therein_o weak_a christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n 5._o and_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n christ_n i_o say_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o then_o be_v he_o no_o saviour_n but_o accompany_v with_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n he_o wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o us._n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o four_o of_o those_o benefit_n 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n under_o which_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprise_v these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o necessary_a relation_n betwixt_o receive_v and_o offer_v for_o receive_v presuppose_v a_o offering_n 2_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o receive_n which_o be_v god_n free_a offer_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o christ_n plain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o reject_v he_o 4_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o consist_v for_o thereby_o be_v christ_n make_v a_o man_n own_o in_o this_o the_o best_a temporary_a faith_n that_o may_v be_v come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n for_o all_o that_o joy_n which_o temporary_a believer_n conceive_v arise_v not_o from_o any_o true_a possession_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o from_o some_o apprehension_n of_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v justify_v faith_n be_v as_o it_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a instrument_n frame_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v or_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n 54._o this_o word_n of_o receive_v fit_o answer_v that_o metaphor_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v 27_o so_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v that_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o food_n come_v from_o our_o eat_n &_o drink_v it_o though_o there_o be_v set_v before_o a_o man_n great_a plenty_n of_o dainty_a and_o wholesome_a cheer_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v where_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o in_o vain_a be_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v fit_o also_o do_v it_o answer_v another_o excellent_a metaphor_n 2._o namely_o of_o marriage_n which_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a god_n make_v offer_v of_o his_o son_n in_o marriage_n to_o mankind_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o suitor_n and_o to_o be_v espouse_v minister_n his_o friend_n entreat_v we_o in_o christ_n steed_n to_o accept_v he_o when_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o receive_v this_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o husband_n then_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o we_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o two_o especial_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1_o that_o every_o faithful_a soul_n mind_n every_o true_a believer_n give_v a_o full_a assent_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o as_o here_o be_v exclude_v 6._o a_o waver_a opinion_n for_o belief_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o also_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v deceive_v 2_o that_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n there_o go_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v soas_n what_o the_o believer_n conceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n to_o be_v true_a he_o embrace_v in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o his_o heart_n joyful_o receive_v that_o faâ—â—r_n which_o god_n free_o offer_v unto_o he_o namely_o christ_n je_fw-fr jesus_n and_o in_o &_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n thus_o by_o god_n offer_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n 16._o as_o a_o bride_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n to_o be_v in_o graffed_a into_o he_o 24._o as_o science_n into_o a_o stock_n 12._o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n with_o he_o he_o the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o so_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v one_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o this_o and_o nothing_o but_o this_o be_v it_o wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a §._o 15._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o a_o shield_n now_o further_o mark_v how_o fit_o this_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n a_o shield_n be_v a_o general_a fence_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n especial_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n the_o head_n and_o heart_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o shield_n buckler_n and_o target_v use_v in_o war_n some_o round_a and_o small_a some_o square_n some_o like_o a_o half_a moon_n some_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o after_o another_o and_o according_o they_o have_v diverse_a name_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n which_o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n or_o gate_n so_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o long_a broad_a large_a shield_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v cover_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v both_o to_o avoid_v handy_a blow_n shield_n stroke_n foine_n bush_n and_o the_o like_a make_v with_o sword_n halberd_n spâ—are_v and_o such_o like_a weapon_n and_o also_o to_o keep_v off_o dart_n arrow_n bullet_n stone_n and_o such_o annoyance_n as_o be_v shoot_v and_o fling_v afar_o off_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a defence_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n all_o kind_n of_o assault_n of_o this_o use_n be_v faith_n metaphor_n able_a to_o defend_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n cast_v against_o he_o by_o any_o of_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o flesh_n world_n or_o devil_n by_o faith_n the_o believer_n hold_v out_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n if_o this_o defend_v he_o not_o from_o all_o what_o can_v this_o will_v keep_v we_o safe_a from_o temptation_n take_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n imperfection_n of_o our_o obedience_n
good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n be_v cast_v into_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n &_o bring_v forth_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o 5_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v that_o 14._o the_o lord_n namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8._o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n 13._o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v wrought_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o law_n work_n towards_o faith_n the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v be_v this_o faith_n first_o he_o work_v on_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o on_o the_o will_n the_o understanding_n he_o enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n enlighten_v as_o in_o all_o fundamental_a necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n second_o in_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o that_o the_o law_n discover_v this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v touch_v man_n misery_n god_n spirit_n by_o the_o law_n inform_v a_o man_n judgement_n both_o of_o his_o wretchedness_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o cursednesse_n through_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o sin_n as_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o it_o discover_v not_o only_o notorious_a sin_n of_o commission_n but_o many_o other_o transgression_n which_o natural_a man_n count_v no_o sin_n many_o sin_n of_o omission_n many_o sin_n of_o thought_n and_o heart_n yea_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 7._o i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o law_n also_o make_v know_v the_o heinousness_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o sin_n how_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n yea_o infinite_o sinful_a because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o that_o also_o against_o his_o express_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o law_n so_o as_o sin_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a holy_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o make_v we_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n than_o any_o venomous_a toad_n adder_n or_o any_o other_o poisonous_a creature_n be_v in_o our_o sight_n further_o the_o law_n manifest_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n infinite_a wrath_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n for_o it_o say_v 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v all_o plague_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n both_o outward_a in_o our_o estate_n and_o on_o our_o body_n and_o inward_a in_o our_o conscience_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o and_o death_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o after_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v intolerable_a and_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o any_o remedy_n of_o help_n but_o rather_o show_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o and_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v we_o help_v or_o succour_v but_o vile_a woeful_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o continual_o remain_v thus_o the_o law_n show_v we_o to_o be_v such_o creature_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v or_o if_o bear_v then_o to_o have_v be_v any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o we_o be_v wretched_a curse_a man_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o gospel_n work_n in_o faith_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n the_o spirit_n further_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n in_o a_o remedy_n which_o god_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o every_o god_n and_o so_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n take_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n man_n nature_n wherein_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o both_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n and_o also_o undergo_v the_o curse_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o benefit_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o favour_n procure_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v obtain_v that_o all_o needful_a blessing_n for_o this_o temporal_a life_n all_o needful_a grace_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v purchase_v without_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o forename_a misery_n and_o remedy_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o may_v man_n have_v and_o many_o have_v this_o knowledge_n who_o never_o attain_v unto_o faith_n so_o as_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a wherefore_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v further_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §._o 22._o of_o grief_n go_v before_o faith_n two_o especial_a work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o will_n upon_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n misery_n the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n sin_n grieve_v in_o soul_n wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o bring_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o hope_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n even_o to_o despair_v yea_o and_o to_o tremble_v again_o within_o and_o without_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o thus_o be_v 37._o the_o jew_n prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 29._o the_o jailor_n so_o terrify_v with_o god_n judgement_n that_o he_o tremble_v again_o and_o thereby_o their_o heart_n be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v great_a in_o some_o small_a yet_o in_o all_o there_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n thereof_o so_o a_o particular_a sense_n of_o that_o wretchedness_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o utter_a despair_n in_o ourselves_o true_a grief_n of_o soul_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o §._o 23._o of_o desire_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o second_o work_n be_v to_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n mercy_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v for_o christ_n account_v he_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o 46._o merchant_n in_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o pearl_n which_o he_o find_v this_o earnest_a desire_n be_v in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o 53._o hunger_a 1._o thirst_a pant_a long_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o imply_v a_o very_a vehement_a and_o unsatiable_a desire_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v this_o desire_n wrought_v in_o they_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o have_v some_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v they_o whereupon_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o satisfy_v the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o as_o pant_v and_o long_o after_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o such_o as_o be_v so_o prepare_v such_o a_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n and_o credence_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o particular_o they_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o glad_o accept_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o be_v that_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n have_v set_v down_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n §._o 24._o of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v faith_n the_o mean_n require_v on_o man_n part_n be_v next_o to_o be_v declare_v here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o what_o motive_n there_o be_v to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o believe_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o man_n one_o that_o to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n he_o use_v and_o well_o
and_o great_a than_o they_o be_v will_v uphold_v we_o against_o that_o temptation_n for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n 32._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o god_n mercy_n 13._o great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v as_o cain_n desperate_o think_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o commit_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n as_o if_o a_o ventlesse_a vessel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n simil._n it_o can_v take_v in_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o water_n enough_o in_o the_o sea_n to_o fill_v it_o but_o because_o it_o have_v never_o a_o vent_n to_o receive_v water_n §._o 29._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o christ_n 3_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n all_o it_o be_v so_o large_a so_o general_a as_o no_o person_n can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v himself_o exempt_v the_o angel_n that_o bring_v this_o glad_a tiding_n from_o heaven_n say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o 10._o all_o people_n 7_o the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o a_o witness_n bare_a witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o bid_v they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v except_v but_o every_o mother_n child_n include_v 15._o saint_n mark_v set_v down_o the_o same_o commission_n express_v every_o creature_n mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v that_o whersoever_o the_o sound_n thereof_o come_v there_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o tender_a and_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o every_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n even_o as_o when_o the_o 8._o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o a_o remedy_n be_v afford_v to_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o 15_o christ_n resemble_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v this_o very_a application_n thereof_o god_n herein_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n as_o a_o king_n against_o who_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n even_o all_o his_o subject_n have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v who_o cause_v a_o general_a pardon_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o weapon_n and_o accept_v pardon_n this_o universal_a offer_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o draw_v a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o last_o bar_n wherewith_o man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n close_o shut_v from_o entertain_v christ_n for_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v perform_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n unworthiness_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o show_v favour_n unto_o man_n but_o that_o his_o own_o goodness_n move_v he_o thereunto_o yea_o that_o the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o many_o sin_n can_v damn_n up_o and_o keep_v back_o the_o ever-flowing_a stream_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o will_v object_v and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v any_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v intend_v object_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n indeed_o die_v but_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1_o i_o exhort_v such_o to_o learn_v of_o god_n by_o hear_v he_o answer_n and_o use_v his_o mean_n how_o to_o know_v §._o 30._o that_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v asufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christ_n 2_o of_o such_o i_o will_v demand_v what_o further_a ground_n they_o will_v have_v to_o receive_v christ_n than_o this_o that_o god_n offer_v christ_n unto_o they_o will_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o dispute_a against_o god_n and_o against_o thy_o own_o soul_n will_v thou_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o god_n secret_a closet_n where_o his_o record_n be_v to_o set_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o not_o and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o preposterous_a concâ—â—_n be_v this_o direct_o thwart_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n god_n have_v reserve_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o man_n as_o a_o secret_a unto_o himself_o yet_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o reveal_v mean_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o right_n use_v whereof_o they_o may_v come_v to_o 10._o make_v their_o election_n sure_a god_n have_v also_o say_v 29._o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o reveal_v thing_n to_o us._n now_o mark_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o these_o man_n curious_a they_o be_v and_o overcurious_a in_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a but_o over-carelesse_a in_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v man_n shallow_a brain_n to_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v notorious_a folly_n for_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n to_o have_v lie_v burn_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n till_o they_o have_v die_v refuse_v to_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o say_v when_o i_o know_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o i_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o do_v not_o the_o very_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o serpent_n show_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o and_o look_v be_v cure_v so_o god_n cause_v christ_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n before_o thou_o show_v that_o he_o will_v thou_o shall_v deft_a believe_v and_o believe_v have_v life_n everlasting_a §._o 31._o that_o a_o man_n unworthiness_n ought_v not_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o believe_v say_v not_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o myself_o why_o christ_n shall_v belong_v to_o i_o object_n i_o tell_v thou_o before_o that_o thou_o must_v clean_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o look_v upon_o god_n answer_n but_o for_o thy_o further_a satisfaction_n herein_o let_v i_o demand_v two_o thing_n of_o thou_o first_o whether_o any_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v see_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o why_o christ_n shall_v rather_o belong_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o other_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v 33._o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v singular_a and_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o thyself_o be_v not_o this_o a_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v something_o to_o boast_v in_o second_o whether_o thou_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o thyself_o why_o thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a to_o all_o who_o separate_v thou_o object_n not_o thy_o unworthiness_n for_o who_o be_v worthy_a nor_o the_o multitude_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o have_v few_o and_o least_o have_v burden_n enough_o to_o press_v he_o down_o to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o tell_v i_o be_v the_o number_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o thou_o do_v they_o grieve_v and_o vex_v thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o press_v down_o with_o they_o loe_o here_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o make_v thou_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n after_o peculiar_a manner_n invit_v such_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o weary_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o 32._o he_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n aver_v this_o point_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n §._o 32._o of_o long_o wait_v object_n but_o many_o with_o heavy_a heart_n have_v long_o wait_v upon_o the_o mean_n and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o answ_n we_o may_v not_o prescribe_v any_o time_n to_o god_n as_o he_o work_v on_o who_o he_o will_v so_o he_o work_v when_o he_o will_v 3._o though_o he_o tarry_v wait_v 37._o for_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v theod._n will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o
desire_v after_o christ_n before_o we_o believe_v arise_v from_o that_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o after_o we_o believe_v partly_o from_o the_o sweet_a taste_n we_o have_v feel_v of_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o want_n we_o still_o feel_v of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v hereby_o be_v the_o covetous_a man_n true_a desire_n of_o money_n manifest_v because_o he_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o desire_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a covetousness_n 2._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v thereby_o not_o once_o only_o to_o taste_v of_o it_o if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o loathe_v he_o he_o never_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o first_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o corporal_a meat_n which_o with_o abundance_n may_v cloy_v the_o stomach_n the_o more_o he_o be_v taste_v the_o better_a and_o great_a will_v our_o appetite_n be_v second_o no_o man_n in_o this_o world_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v fill_v thereby_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n desire_v faith_n and_o fall_v away_o that_o seem_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v never_o breed_v faith_n in_o he_o §._o 46._o of_o join_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o if_o upon_o that_o forenamed_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n jesus_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v faith_n be_v kind_o wrought_v and_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o breed_a faith_n a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o also_o find_v that_o his_o faith_n do_v kind_o work_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o proper_a fruit_n thereof_o for_o faith_n be_v operative_a fiâ—e_v even_o as_o fire_n where_o fire_n be_v there_o will_v be_v heat_n the_o more_o fire_n the_o great_a heat_n if_o but_o a_o little_a heat_n there_o be_v a_o small_a fire_n if_o no_o heat_n at_o all_o sure_o no_o fire_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o fire_n may_v be_v so_o cover_v over_o with_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n will_v not_o sensible_o appear_v but_o yet_o heat_n there_o be_v within_o so_o as_o if_o the_o ash_n be_v remove_v the_o heat_n will_v soon_o be_v feel_v so_o sure_o where_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o holy_a heat_n some_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o may_v for_o a_o time_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n be_v so_o smother_v and_o suppress_v as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v over_o it_o will_v soon_o show_v itself_o if_o not_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a live_a justify_v faith_n but_o a_o mere_a dead_a faith_n i_o have_v my_o warrant_n from_o a_o holy_a apostle_n 7._o so_o to_o say_v jam._n 2._o 20_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o work_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v in_o our_o university_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n publish_v in_o print_n by_o all_o that_o treat_v of_o faith_n that_o which_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o the_o orthodoxal_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o we_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a dead_a faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o a_o most_o malicious_a slander_n for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 9_o faith_n only_o have_v his_o work_n without_o work_n yet_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n 9_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o 6._o work_v by_o love_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 28._o saint_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n we_o teach_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o 24._o saint_n james_n that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v thaâ—_n be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o whereforâ—_n for_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v have_v also_o recourse_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o §._o 47._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a task_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a branch_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n every_o sanctify_a grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o within_o compass_n i_o will_v draw_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v best_a prove_v unto_o two_o head_n first_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n second_o a_o clear_a conscience_n this_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o §._o 48._o of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v that_o which_o excuse_v a_o man_n before_o god_n conscience_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o accuse_v that_o it_o excuse_v whence_o arise_v a_o admirable_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 12._o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n breed_v this_o 1._o for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n true_o believe_v he_o have_v some_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o more_o his_o faith_n increase_v and_o the_o strong_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o peace_n he_o have_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o faith_n then_o arise_v this_o peace_n faith_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o can_v possible_o come_v from_o any_o perfection_n in_o man_n indeed_o adam_n conscience_n in_o his_o integrity_n do_v excuse_v he_o before_o god_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o blame-worthy_a but_o so_o can_v no_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n for_o beside_o those_o palpable_a evil_a deed_n whereunto_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v priny_a who_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v he_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v 6._o be_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a clout_n this_o david_n well_o know_v when_o he_o thus_o pray_v 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o faith_n assure_v the_o conscience_n that_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n purge_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n pacifi_v it_o so_o that_o where_o this_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 49._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o a_o not-troubling_a conscience_n object_n the_o conscience_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n lie_v quiet_a and_o trouble_v they_o not_o answ_n quiet_a their_o conscience_n be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v quiet_a it_o be_v either_o a_o slumber_a conscience_n which_o though_o for_o a_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o lie_v quiet_a yet_o when_o it_o be_v awake_v &_o rouse_v up_o it_o will_v rage_n and_o rave_v like_o a_o fierce_a cruel_a wild_a beast_n 5._o as_o judas_n his_o conscience_n do_v or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sear_a and_o dead_a conscience_n which_o will_v drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destructiou_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o 2._o such_o a_o sear_a conscience_n have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n now_o these_o two_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o not-troubling_a conscience_n and_o that_o quiet_a conscience_n first_o they_o only_o accuse_v not_o this_o also_o excuse_v second_o they_o lie_v still_o only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v quiet_a for_o ever_o even_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o conscience_n excuse_v and_o not-accusing_a 2_o object_n many_o wicked_a man_n in_o do_v evil_a 9_o have_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o that_o 2._o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o their_o conscience_n therefore_o must_v needs_o excuse_v they_o answ_n nothing_o so_o for_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sure_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n can_v not_o excuse_v
they_o only_o it_o accuse_v they_o not_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n it_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n gound_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n §._o 51._o of_o security_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n from_o this_o quiet_a conscience_n proceed_v two_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v likewise_o effect_n of_o faith_n &_o sure_a token_n thereof_o first_o a_o holy_a security_n of_o mind_n second_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o security_n a_o believer_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n peace_n with_o god_n rest_v secure_a for_o salvation_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v thereunto_o so_o as_o with_o 8._o david_n he_o may_v say_v i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n this_o security_n be_v â—in_v regard_n of_o the_o issue_n not_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o worldly_a security_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o careless_a in_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a security_n but_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v secure_a for_o the_o event_n be_v a_o admirable_a work_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o 7._o cast_n of_o our_o care_n and_o 22._o burden_n on_o god_n and_o 5._o rest_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oft_o urge_v they_o only_a who_o by_o faith_n have_v receive_v christ_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n quiet_v through_o his_o blood_n can_v thus_o secure_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n well_o and_o fit_o therefore_o say_v jehoâ—aphat_n 20._o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n â—our_n god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v §._o 51._o of_o joy_n arise_v from_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n for_o the_o second_o joy_n that_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n follow_v upon_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o apostle_n show_v for_o he_o join_v they_o together_o and_o say_v 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o after_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v baptize_v 39_o he_o go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n that_o 34._o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o household_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o 8._o they_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a this_o joy_n arise_v from_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o and_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o full_a and_o complete_a happiness_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v where_o true_a spiritual_a joy_n be_v there_o be_v true_a justify_v faith_n §._o 52._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o upright_o and_o hypocrite_n object_n many_o 35._o that_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n have_v great_a joy_n wrought_v thereby_o in_o their_o heart_n answ_n sound_a their_o joy_n be_v no_o true_a sound_n solid_a joy_n but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o show_v thereof_o which_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o death_n of_o it_o the_o birth_n be_v too_o sudden_a to_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o sudden_o sprout_v up_o can_v have_v no_o deep_a root_n 20._o christ_n fit_o compare_v such_o joy_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n the_o death_n of_o it_o be_v irreconerable_a it_o clean_o dry_v up_o and_o utter_o vanish_v away_o which_o if_o it_o have_v substance_n it_o will_v never_o do_v therefore_o 21_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n joy_v to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n as_o dew_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n so_o may_v their_o joy_n by_o persecution_n true_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n joy_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n seâ—m_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v after_o a_o continual_a affection_n namely_o sorrow_n they_o that_o mourn_n shall_v be_v comfort_v mat._n 5._o 4._o as_o sorrow_n be_v lessen_v by_o faith_n so_o be_v joy_n increase_v but_o yet_o always_o there_o remain_v a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o joy_n because_o there_o still_o remain_v in_o man_n cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o rejoice_v namely_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o joy_n be_v so_o fast_o root_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o utter_o vanish_v away_o it_o may_v be_v obscure_v by_o temptation_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n by_o a_o cloud_n but_o as_o light_v can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o joy_v never_o utter_o sever_v from_o faith_n he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o have_v say_v it_o 22._o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v away_o from_o you_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o breed_v this_o joy_n that_o the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o but_o oft_o time_n it_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v for_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 41_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n name_n the_o 34_o hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v verify_v in_o many_o martyr_n §._o 53._o of_o faith_n when_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o appear_v not_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v in_o he_o these_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n security_n of_o mind_n joy_n of_o heart_n have_v he_o then_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o answ_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o pronounce_v for_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v much_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n winter_n fearful_a of_o their_o estate_n full_a of_o grief_n and_o mourning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o forenamed_a sign_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n while_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o winter_n time_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o person_n a_o inward_a pant_a and_o breathe_v which_o be_v sign_n of_o life_n namely_o a_o groan_a &_o grieve_v that_o they_o want_v those_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o such_o weak_a one_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o support_v themselves_o till_o the_o winter_n season_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o till_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o pleasant_a spring_n wherein_o their_o faith_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o forenamed_a fruit_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v they_o observe_v such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o usual_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a namely_o love_n of_o god_n and_o god_n child_n desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o with_o the_o like_a which_o be_v branch_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n §._o 54._o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n proceed_v from_o faith_n by_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o mean_v 18._o a_o faithful_a endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n conscience_n and_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o by_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n &_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n this_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o draw_v all_o that_o virtue_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n our_o head_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o thereby_o persuade_v and_o even_o provoke_v we_o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o who_o say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n add_v who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o he_o move_v he_o to_o live_v that_o spiritual_a life_n for_o when_o a_o sinner_n once_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v indeed_o so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v as_o 11._o david_n be_v think_v what_o to_o render_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o seek_v what_o may_v
satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n 2._o as_o for_o a_o time_n he_o give_v david_n over_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a extreme_a be_v fearfulness_n that_o they_o feel_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v away_o and_o many_o in_o all_o time_n have_v fall_v away_o answer_n christ_n these_o that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v must_v know_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o he_o so_o he_o fast_o hold_v we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n one_o on_o christ_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o 17._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v let_v go_v she_o hold_v yet_o christ_n spirit_n will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n this_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o scripture_n express_o declare_v for_o say_v christ_n 28._o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternallife_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v now_o mark_v the_o reason_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n wherefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o pluck_v we_o from_o christ_n than_o all_o creature_n on_o earth_n can_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o why_o the_o sun_n from_o whence_o this_o light_n come_v be_v far_o above_o all_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o so_o christ_n on_o who_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v be_v far_o above_o all_o our_o enemy_n christ_n must_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o heaven_n if_o true_a faith_n utter_o fall_v away_o 2_o let_v the_o forenamed_a weak_a one_o consider_v weak_a that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o weak_a so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o to_o make_v they_o strong_a though_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v the_o flesh_n sometime_o to_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n weak_a than_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n in_o wisdom_n will_v have_v we_o see_v our_o weakness_n see_v in_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n fly_v to_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n the_o spirit_n will_v prevail_v and_o get_v full_a conquest_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o perseverance_n to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o last_o temptation_n they_o which_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o must_v serious_o ponder_v those_o scripture_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n and_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 14._o he_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 6_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n love_n mercy_n truth_n covenant_n call_v gifts_z and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a promise_n as_o these_o be_v 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 8._o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o 15_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o 11_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o it_o 40._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o 29._o the_o calling_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 2_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n manifest_v in_o one_o particular_a example_n which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o his_o elect_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o he_o perform_v for_o all_o 3_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 16._o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o 6._o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v finish_v it_o if_o well_o we_o weigh_v and_o apply_v these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v fearful_a and_o doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n §._o 64._o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n as_o a_o preservative_n against_o those_o two_o poisonous_a potion_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o fall_v into_o any_o of_o the_o two_o extreme_n diligent_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v keep_v alive_a so_o as_o it_o may_v bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v keep_v we_o both_o from_o boast_v and_o doubt_v two_o especial_a point_n there_o be_v which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n increase_v 1_o a_o conscionable_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n to_o this_o end_n have_v appoint_v 2_o faithful_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o god_n blessing_n on_o those_o mean_n the_o mean_n be_v two_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n second_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §._o 65._o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o faith_n be_v breed_v by_o the_o word_n word_n now_o the_o word_n be_v like_a to_o a_o kind_a natural_a mother_n which_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o child_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v 23._o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n have_v a_o further_a use_n namely_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o faith_n be_v breed_v be_v again_o and_o again_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o tender_a and_o offer_v of_o they_o oft_o renew_v so_o as_o thereby_o our_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v languish_v away_o through_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n temptation_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o exceed_o quicken_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v use_v our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o also_o to_o read_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o family_n and_o with_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o hear_v 24._o before_o that_o we_o must_v attend_v on_o the_o word_n till_o we_o find_v faith_n wrought_v in_o us._n here_o we_o further_o learn_v never_o to_o give_v over_o but_o so_o long_o as_o our_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o increase_v which_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v the_o word_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n §._o 66._o of_o use_v the_o sacrament_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v purposely_o add_v for_o this_o end_n sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o they_o be_v god_n 11._o seal_v add_v unto_o his_o word_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n god_n promise_v and_o god_n seal_n wherein_o it_o
labour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n faith_n breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o shoe_n of_o patience_n but_o his_o best_a wit_n and_o great_a force_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o assault_v make_v against_o eve_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o her_o faith_n 1._o have_v god_n indeed_o say_v &c_n &c_n so_o against_o christ_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o oft_o tempt_v the_o 31._o israelite_n yea_o &_o moses_n 12_o also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 32._o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n and_o for_o which_o 5._o paul_n fear_v lest_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o thessalonian_n lamentable_a experience_n show_v how_o mighty_o he_o prevail_v by_o this_o temptation_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o bring_v man_n hereby_o to_o renounce_v their_o profession_n and_o hereby_o at_o all_o time_n he_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o despair_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o excellency_n reason_n necessity_n use_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n so_o assault_v it_o for_o he_o be_v our_o adversary_n walk_v about_o and_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v espy_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o especial_o preserve_v we_o safe_a from_o be_v devour_v that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v both_o 9_o himself_o and_o his_o chief_a agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o 4._o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n endeavour_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o this_o shield_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v his_o wile_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v avoid_v his_o sundry_a kind_n of_o wile_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n namely_o those_o whereby_o he_o labour_v either_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o faith_n or_o else_o to_o wrest_v faith_n from_o they_o i_o will_v in_o order_n discover_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a in_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v these_o §._o 88_o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 1._o suggest_v first_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o attain_v unto_o any_o such_o gift_n as_o faith_n be_v second_o can_v any_o man_n be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o three_o whosoever_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n presume_v four_o to_o enforce_v this_o temptation_n the_o further_o he_o also_o suggest_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n god_n word_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fifthly_o though_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o mean_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v this_o suggestion_n have_v prevail_v much_o with_o papist_n answ_n first_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v concern_v the_o get_n of_o faith_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a suggestion_n second_o it_o have_v be_v express_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n show_v that_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o presumption_n 1_o faith_n drive_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o presumption_n because_o the_o believer_n can_v find_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o christ_n presumption_n find_v something_o in_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o boast_v 2_o faith_n rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o both_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o promise_v to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v presumption_n rely_v only_o on_o a_o man_n surmise_n and_o mere_a conjecture_n 3_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n both_o of_o those_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o breed_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o presumption_n not_o only_o careless_o neglect_v but_o arrogant_o contemn_v all_o mean_n 4_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o degree_n first_o by_o knowledge_n then_o by_o grief_n after_o by_o desire_n as_o we_o hear_v 44._o before_o presumption_n be_v a_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n 5_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n yea_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a oft_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o presumption_n be_v overbold_a 6_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n presumption_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o pollution_n at_o least_o inward_a 7_o faith_n be_v most_o sure_a in_o time_n of_o trial_n then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o most_o manifest_v presumption_n like_o a_o bragadocha_n then_o make_v great_a flourish_n when_o there_o be_v least_o danger_n 8_o faith_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o never_o fall_v away_o presumption_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v total_o and_o final_o 4_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v after_o speak_v 5_o for_o man_n ministry_n it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o thence_o it_o have_v that_o mighty_a power_n to_o work_v faith_n for_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n can_v by_o weak_a mean_n work_v great_a matter_n beside_o 7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n §._o 89._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 2_o suggest_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a and_o hard_a a_o matter_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o seek_v it_o obtain_v it_o herein_o satan_n prevail_v with_o idle_a slothful_a person_n 13._o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enterprise_v pretend_v more_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n then_o needs_o of_o purpose_n to_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o their_o idleness_n answer_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o the_o carnal_a careless_a man_n willing_a yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o knowledge_n pro._n 14._o 6._o faith_n be_v easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o in_o man_n power_n but_o that_o god_n spirit_n so_o open_v his_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n so_o work_v on_o his_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n make_v the_o one_o capable_a and_o the_o other_o pliable_a as_o thereby_o the_o man_n be_v bring_v like_o soften_a wax_n easy_o to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n seal_n though_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o god_n word_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o quicken_v he_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n indeed_o many_o seek_v and_o find_v not_o ask_v and_o have_v not_o but_o why_o 3_o saint_n james_n give_v one_o reason_n they_o ask_v and_o seek_v amiss_o they_o seek_v faith_n in_o themselves_o and_o from_o themselves_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a device_n they_o seek_v it_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n saint_n paul_n render_v another_o reason_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o oppose_v against_o god_n truth_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o or_o witting_o wink_v at_o it_o or_o turn_v from_o it_o god_n give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o blind_v their_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o repair_v to_o the_o author_n who_o give_v faith_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n whence_o it_o flow_v if_o we_o right_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n till_o she_o open_v unto_o we_o undoubted_o we_o shall_v find_v faith_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o §._o 90._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 3_o suggest_v faith_n be_v a_o needless_a thing_n this_o conceit_n the_o devil_n put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o proud_a pharisaical_a justiciaries_n who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n these_o think_v that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v armour_n enough_o second_o of_o secure_a carnal_a gospeler_n who_o imagine_v that_o a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o need_v not_o assurance_n of_o faith_n answer_n god_n make_v and_o ordain_v nothing_o in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o proud_a justiciary_a faith_n let_v he_o first_o know_v that_o righteousness_n sever_v from_o faith_n be_v no_o righteousness_n though_o righteousness_n join_v with_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a use_n yet_o sever_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o second_o that_o the_o breastplate_n of_o
20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 10._o i'faith_o the_o first_o grace_n fides_n est_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la subiugat_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o chr._n cap._n 12._o i'faith_o a_o mother_n grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o love_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o fides_n est_fw-la vitis_fw-la virtus_fw-la palm_n siquidem_fw-la nec_fw-la palm_n absque_fw-la vite_fw-la nec_fw-la virtus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la berâ—_n sup_v cant._n serm_n 30._o 30._o joh._n 3._o 34._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o 19_o joh._n 4_o 11._o i'faith_o profitable_a profitable_a ephes_n 3._o 17._o 17._o rom._n 1._o 17._o 17._o &_o 3_o 25._o 25._o &_o 28._o 28._o act._n 15._o 9_o 9_o ephes_n 2._o 8._o i'faith_o comfortable_a comfortable_a rom._n 5._o 1._o 1._o phil._n 4â—7_n 4â—7_n job_n 13._o 15._o 15._o 1_o sam_n 30._o 6._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12_o 12_o rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o object_n answer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n no_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n work_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 3._o opera_fw-la sunt_fw-la exfide_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n â—rb_n cap._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 13._o 3._o heb._n 11._o 6._o quid_fw-la fides_fw-la conferet_fw-la emolumeti_fw-la si_fw-la vita_fw-la sincera_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o puraâ—_n chrys_n adver_v vit_fw-mi mon._n lib._n 1._o what_o faith_n be_v be_v cic._n offic_n lib._n 1_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 17._o 22._o miraculous_a faith_n faith_n joh._n 11._o 10._o 51_o 51_o mat._n 7._o 22._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o 10._o mat._n 7._o 22._o historical_a faith_n faith_n jam._n 2._o 19_o temporary_a faith_n faith_n act_n 8._o 13._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 35._o 35._o lu._n 8._o 13._o 13._o pro._n 11._o 7._o hypocritical_a faith_n two_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o 25._o act_n 26._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justify_v faith_n faith_n tit._n 1._o 1._o 1._o eph._n 2._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 28._o 28._o act_n 15._o 9_o definitio_fw-la there_o be_v many_o definition_n of_o true_a faith_n give_v by_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v well_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v all_o in_o substance_n some_o may_v be_v more_o copious_a some_o more_o succinct_a yet_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o vaâ—â—e_a the_o phrase_n in_o set_v down_o this_o true_a faith_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o to_o believe_v god_n rom._n 4._o 3._o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n job._n 14._o 1._o credere_fw-la in_fw-la deuâ—_n or_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n acts._n 16._o 31._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 1._o 15._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o more_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v stumble_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o diverse_a phrase_n and_o word_n wherewith_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o several_a man_n then_o with_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o several_a evangelist_n evangelist_n genus_fw-la genus_fw-la fâ—â—mâ—_n genus_fw-la remotum_fw-la many_o leave_v out_o this_o common_a genus_fw-la a_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o pu_o in_o genus_fw-la remotius_fw-la viz._n a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o either_o of_o these_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v other_o in_o the_o form_n express_v christ_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n yet_o they_o understand_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n some_o make_v this_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o some_o this_o to_o apprehend_v or_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n some_o this_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o these_o and_o other_o like_a phrase_n do_v in_o effect_n imply_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o receive_v christ_n which_o word_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 11._o 17._o and_o as_o proper_a pertinent_a and_o perspicuous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n on_o the_o soul_n part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o body_n genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la proximum_fw-la treat_n 2._o part_n 5._o §._o 4._o 4._o joh._n 3._o 16._o thus_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n at_o all_o no_o discrepancy_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o circumstance_n of_o phrase_n again_o where_o some_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o god_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o be_v only_o in_o order_n for_o they_o make_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o follow_v upon_o a_o man_n rest_v on_o god_n these_o make_v rest_v on_o god_n which_o be_v confidence_n to_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a persuasion_n this_o difference_n therefore_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n in_o matter_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o note_v both_o to_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n and_o also_o remove_v a_o stumble_a block_n from_o the_o weak_a certum_fw-la propriumque_fw-la fidei_fw-la fuâ—_n damentum_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n enchir._n cap._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o joh._n 6._o 53_o 54._o mat._n 26._o 26_o 27_o ephe._n 5._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n mind_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o jam._n 1._o 6._o 6._o eph._n 1._o 13._o 2_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n will_n cant_n 2._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 11._o 24._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 17._o iii_o point_n i'faith_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n shield_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o a_o shield_n application_n of_o the_o metaphor_n metaphor_n §._o 68_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o point_n how_o faith_n be_v get_v god_n the_o author_n of_o faith_n faith_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o ephe._n 2._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 6._o 29._o 29._o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la extra_fw-la joh._n 6._o 44._o 44._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o gal._n 5._o 22._o 22._o phil._n 2._o 13._o 13._o mat._n 11._o 26._o 26._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o 6._o joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 20._o 31._o 31._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o 7._o rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n faith_n §._o 65_o 66._o god_n word_n the_o outward_a mean_n accenditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la lampas_fw-la igne_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la chrys_n in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o gal._n 3_o 24._o 24._o rom._n 10._o 8._o 8._o eph._n 1._o 13._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 21_o gal._n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16_o 20._o god_n spirit_n the_o inward_a cause_n cause_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 5_o act._n 16_o 14._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 8._o &_o 4._o 13._o the_o order_n of_o work_a faith_n 1_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v man_n misery_n make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n perlegem_fw-la fit_a cognitio_fw-la pecâ—ati_fw-la &_o expraeuâ—ricatione_n legis_fw-la abundantia_fw-la peccati_fw-la aug._n epist_n 9_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 7._o 7._o 7._o deut._n 27._o 26._o the_o remedy_n reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o man_n will_n wrought_v upon_o grief_n for_o sin_n sin_n act_n 2._o 37._o 37._o &_o 16._o 29._o desire_v of_o mercy_n mercy_n mat._n 13._o 46._o 46._o luk._n 1._o 53._o 53._o isa_n 55._o 1._o what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o believe_v believe_v job_n 39_o 3._o act._n 7._o 1._o motive_n to_o believe_v 1_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o word_n nemo_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la optimè_fw-la existimat_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la nulla_fw-la parte_fw-la communicabilem_fw-la credit_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 1_o 1_o maâ—_n 3._o 9_o 9_o eze._n 36._o 26._o 26._o rom._n 4_o heb._n 11._o 11._o gen._n 18._o 14._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 37._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 27._o 27._o mar._n 10._o 27._o 27._o 2_o kin._n 7._o 2._o 2._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o num._n 11._o 12._o 22._o 3_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n promise_n psal_n 31._o 5._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o tiâ—us_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 18._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 24._o 24._o ephe._n 1._o 13._o 13._o reu._n
of_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n against_o secure_a boldness_n 260_o 62_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o 63_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o script_n for_o perseverance_n 262_o 64_o of_o preserve_v and_o increase_a faith_n 263_o 65_o of_o use_v the_o word_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 264_o 66_o of_o use_v the_o sâ—cr_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 265_o 67_o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 266_o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n 266_o 69_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n 267_o 70_o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o 71_o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n 268_o 72_o of_o well_o apply_v god_n promise_n 270_o 73_o of_o apply_v general_a promise_n 270_o 74_o of_o apply_v particular_a promise_n 271_o 75_o of_o apply_v absolute_a promise_n 273_o 76_o of_o apply_v conditional_a promise_n 274_o 77_o of_o apply_v implicit_a promise_n 276_o 78_o of_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o god_n promise_n 277_o 79_o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 278_o 80_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 279_o 81_o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v 280_o 82_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 281_o 83_o of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 282_o 84_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n 283_o 85_o of_o strive_v against_o despair_n 284_o 85_o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n 284_o 86_o of_o spiritual_a recovery_n 285_o 87_o of_o satan_n assault_a our_o faith_n 286_o 88_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o believe_v 287_o 89_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v faith_n 289_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o small_a need_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n 290_o 90_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o damage_n arise_v from_o faith_n 291_o 91_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n unworthiness_n 291_o 92_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o man_n imperfection_n 292_o 93_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o trust_v to_o mean_n 292_o 94_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o apostasy_n 293_o 95_o direction_n against_o satan_n storm_n 293_o the_o seven_o part_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n estate_n page_n 294_o 2_o of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o mean_v 295_o 3_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o hope_n 296_o 4_o of_o assurance_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 297_o 5_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 298_o 6_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n &_o hope_n 299_o 7_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o helmet_n 300_o 8_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o 9_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertain_a and_o long_a date_n of_o god_n promise_n 301_o 10_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n 303_o 11_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a 304_o 12_o of_o the_o need_n of_o hope_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n 304_o 13_o of_o get_v and_o preserve_v of_o hope_n 305_o 14_o of_o experience_n nourish_v hope_n 306_o 15_o of_o meditate_v on_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n 307_o 16_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o hope_n and_o a_o anchor_n 308_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n against_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o a_o hope_n 309_o 17_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o licentious_a trust_n on_o mercy_n 311_o 19_o of_o satan_n seek_v to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 312_o the_o eight_o part_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1._o of_o add_v a_o sword_n to_o other_o piece_n of_o armour_n page_n 313_o 2_o of_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 316_o 3_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 317_o 4_o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n 319_o 5_o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o 6_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n â—21_n 7_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n 321_o 8_o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 322_o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n 323_o 10_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n 323_o 11_o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n 324_o 12_o of_o the_o wrong_n which_o papist_n do_v in_o detain_v the_o word_n 326_o 13_o of_o neglect_v god_n word_n 326_o 14_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 318_o 15_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o god_n word_n 330_o 16_o of_o heretic_n falsify_v the_o word_n 331_o 17_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n word_n 332_o 18_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o god_n word_n 333_o 19_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v difficult_a 333_o 20_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a 335_o 21_o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 336_o 22_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 336_o 23_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 337_o 24_o of_o ignorance_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 338_o 25_o answer_n to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o nonproficiency_n of_o many_o bearer_n 339_o the_o three_o treatise_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o use_v spiritual_a armour_n aright_o the_o first_o part_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o join_n of_o prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n page_n 340_o 2_o of_o the_o mean_a betwixt_o presume_v and_o tempt_v god_n 342_o 3_o of_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 343_o 4_o of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o prayer_n 344_o 4_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n 345_o 5_o of_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n god_n only_o 346_o 6_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n 347_o 7_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n 348_o 8_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 349_o 9_o of_o inward_a reverence_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 10_o of_o word_n befit_v prayer_n 350_o 11_o of_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n 350_o 12_o of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n 351_o 12_o of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 351_o 13_o of_o holiness_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v 352_o 13_o of_o pray_v with_o understanding_n 352_o 14_o of_o our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n 353_o 15_o of_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o prayer_n god_n command_n 353_o 16_o of_o the_o second_o motive_n god_n worship_n 354_o 17_o of_o the_o three_o motive_n god_n honour_n 354_o 18_o of_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n 355_o 19_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n receive_v without_o call_v upon_o god_n 356_o 20_o of_o the_o five_o motive_n the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 356_o 21_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o one_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v 359_o 22_o of_o the_o six_o motive_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 360_o 23_o in_o what_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n 362_o 24_o of_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o prayer_n 362_o 25_o of_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 363_o 26_o of_o the_o seven_o motive_n the_o honour_n of_o pray_v 364_o 27_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o motive_n to_o prayer_n 365_o the_o second_o part_n the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n §_o 28._o of_o the_o general_a head_n whereunto_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v refer_v page_n 365_o 29_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n 367_o 30_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 368_o 31_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o ask_v thing_n absolute_o and_o conditional_o promise_v 369_o 32_o of_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o 33_o of_o pray_v against_o sin_n 371_o 34_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v against_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o 372_o 35_o of_o pray_v against_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 373_o 36_o of_o pray_v for_o other_o 374_o 37_o of_o those_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o other_o 375_o 38_o of_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 376_o 39_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 377_o 40_o of_o purgatory_n 378_o 41_o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a 380_o 42_o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 381_o 43_o of_o
not_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v apparent_o reject_v 382_o 44_o of_o judge_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 382_o 45_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 383_o 46_o of_o the_o order_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o 385_o 47_o of_o pray_v for_o saint_n 386_o 48_o of_o pray_v for_o magistrate_n 387_o 49_o of_o pray_v for_o friend_n 387_o 50_o of_o pray_v for_o stranger_n 388_o 51_o of_o pray_v for_o enemy_n 389_o 52_o of_o man_n fail_v in_o prayer_n for_o other_o 389_o 53_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o 392_o 54_o that_o god_n will_v not_o know_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v prayer_n for_o other_o 393_o 55_o of_o imprecation_n against_o one_o self_n 394_o 56_o of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o imprecation_n may_v be_v make_v 396_o 57_o of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o usual_a imprecation_n 397_o 58_o of_o the_o pope_n manner_n of_o curse_v 398_o 59_o of_o thanksgiving_n 399_o 60_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o all_o thanks_n be_v due_a 400_o 61_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n and_o man_n 400_o 62_o of_o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o name_n thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 401_o 63_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 402_o 64_o of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 403_o 65_o of_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v to_o be_v give_v 404_o 66_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o 67_o of_o give_v thanks_n for_o cross_n 406_o 68_o of_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o particular_a occasion_n of_o thanksgiving_n 407_o 69_o of_o the_o abundant_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 409_o 70_o of_o their_o blindness_n who_o can_v see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o 71_o of_o man_n fail_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o thanksgiving_n 416_o 72_o of_o the_o time_n of_o give_v thanks_n 418_o 73_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o 74_o of_o mental_a prayer_n 421_o 75_o of_o vocal_a prayer_n 422_o 76_o of_o sudden_a prayer_n 423_o 77_o of_o compose_a prayer_n 424_o 78_o of_o preparation_n before_o prayer_n 424_o 79_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n 426_o 80_o of_o prescribe_a prayer_n 427_o 81_o direction_n to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n 429_o 82_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n function_n therein_o 429_o 83_o of_o the_o people_n consent_n in_o public_a prayer_n 431_o 84_o of_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n 431_o 85_o of_o unanimity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o 86_o of_o utter_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n 433_o 87_o of_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 434_o 88_o of_o the_o aberration_n contrary_a to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n 434_o 90_o of_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 435_o 91_o of_o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 436_o 92_o of_o private_a prayer_n 437_o 93_o of_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 437_o 94_o of_o secret_a prayer_n 438_o 95_o of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 440_o 96_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 441_o 97_o of_o tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o 98_o of_o extraordinary_a continuance_n in_o prayer_n 443_o 99_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 445_o 100_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_n 446_o 101_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o other_o fast_n 448_o 102_o of_o forbear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o 103_o of_o forbear_v other_o thing_n beside_o food_n in_o a_o fast_a 451_o 104_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o 105_o of_o set_a time_n of_o past_a 455_o 106_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o 107_o of_o supplication_n the_o most_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o 459_o 108_o of_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o 109_o of_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o 110_o of_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o 111_o of_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o 112_o of_o vow_n 464_o 113_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n 466_o 114_o of_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n and_o vow_n 467_o 115_o of_o motive_n to_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 469_o 116_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o extraordinary_a prayer_n 470_o the_o three_o part_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n §_o 117_o of_o pray_v always_o pag._n 471_o 118_o of_o pray_v every_o day_n 473_o 119_o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o daily_a prayer_n 474_o 120_o of_o constant_a keep_v our_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n 475_o 121_o of_o canonical_a hour_n 476_o 122_o of_o neglect_v time_n of_o prayer_n 477_o 123_o of_o pray_v in_o all_o affair_n 478_o 124_o of_o continual_a ejaculation_n 479_o 125_o of_o give_v thanks_n always_o 480_o the_o four_o part_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n §_o 126_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 481_o 127_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n 482_o 128_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n 485_o 129_o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 486_o 130_o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 486_o the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §_o 131_o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n pag._n 488_o 131_o of_o popish_a night-vigil_n 489_o 132_o of_o superstitious_a watch_v for_o christ_n come_v 490_o 133_o of_o watch_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 491_o 134_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o drowsiness_n 492_o 135_o of_o go_v drowsy_o to_o prayer_n 493_o 136_o direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o the_o six_z part_n the_o mean_n of_o prevail_a by_o prayer_n §_o 1_o 37_o of_o perseverance_n pag._n 496_o 138_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v with_o all_o perseverance_n 497_o 139_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n 498_o 140_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o persevere_v and_o much_o babble_n in_o prayer_n 499_o 141_o of_o hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n 500_o 142_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o perseverance_n 501_o 143_o of_o the_o damage_n of_o not_o persevere_v and_o advantage_n of_o persevere_v 502_o the_o seven_o part_n the_o person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v §_o 144_o of_o desire_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n pag._n 503_o 145_o of_o motive_n to_o desire_v other_o prayer_n 504_o 146_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o desire_v other_o man_n prayer_n &_o make_v they_o mediator_n 505_o 147_o of_o those_o who_o use_v or_o refuse_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o other_o prayer_n 505_o 148_o that_o none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o another_o prayer_n 506_o 149_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n only_o 507_o 150_o of_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a 508_o 151_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n 509_o 152_o of_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o minister_n 510_o 153_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o minister_n 513_o 154_o of_o minister_n inability_n in_o themselves_o 513_o 155_o of_o pray_v for_o ability_n in_o minister_n 514_o 156_o of_o utterance_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v thereby_o 516_o 157_o of_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o utter_v what_o he_o conceive_v 517_o 158_o of_o paul_n gift_n of_o utterance_n 518_o 159_o of_o pray_v for_o gift_n bestow_v 519_o 160_o of_o open_v the_o mouth_n 520_o 161_o of_o deliver_v the_o word_n distinct_o and_o audible_o 521_o 162_o of_o a_o minister_n boldness_n in_o preach_v 522_o 163_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o boldness_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 524_o 164_o of_o joy_v courage_n &_o wisdom_n together_o 529_o 165_o of_o minister_n seek_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n 525_o 166_o of_o make_v know_v what_o we_o know_v 526_o 167_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 528_o 168_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 528_o 169_o of_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 530_o 170_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 531_o 171_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n about_o the_o gospel_n 531_o 172_o of_o man_n prefer_v other_o mystery_n before_o the_o gospel_n 532_o 173_o of_o well_o discharge_v a_o man_n office_n 533_o 174_o of_o ambassador_n of_o the_o word_n 535_o 175_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n 537_o 176_o of_o the_o respect_n of_o due_a to_o minister_n 537_o 177_o of_o despise_a minister_n 538_o 178_o of_o the_o encouragement_n of_o minister_n against_o their_o despiser_n 539_o 179_o of_o minister_n walk_v worthy_a their_o place_n 539_o 180_o of_o minister_n faith_n fullness_n 540_o 181_o of_o hold_v close_o to_o god_n message_n 540_o 182_o of_o declare_v god_n whole_a will_n
541_o 183_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n 541_o 184_o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n 543_o 185_o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o 186_o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o maâ—_n 544_o 187_o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 545_o 188_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n be_v chain_v 546_o 189_o of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o minister_n 547_o 190_o of_o paul_n holy_a glory_v in_o his_o chain_n 548_o 191_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v persecution_n a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 549_o 192_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n may_v suffer_v with_o comfort_n 550_o 193_o of_o the_o world_n vile_a handle_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n 551_o 194_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n ambassador_n be_v hardly_o use_v 552_o 195_o of_o minister_n use_v their_o liberty_n 553_o 196_o of_o minister_n forbear_v to_o preach_v be_v inhibit_v 554_o 197_o of_o minister_n needless_a forbear_n to_o preach_v 555_o 198_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n restrain_v 556_o 199_o of_o the_o need_n of_o boldness_n 556_o 200_o of_o paul_n jealousy_n over_o himself_o 557_o 201_o of_o paul_n desire_n well_o to_o perform_v his_o function_n 558_o 202_o of_o paul_n constant_a resolution_n 558_o 203_o of_o paul_n steadfast_a faith_n 558_o 204_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o four_o foren_n amed_z virtue_n 559_o 205_o how_o most_o man_n disposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 560_o 206_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v bold_o 561_o 207_o of_o preach_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n 561_o 208_o of_o a_o minister_n carry_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o present_a estate_n 562_o the_o four_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n §_o 1._o of_o the_o occasion_n that_o christ_n take_v to_o declare_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag_n 565_o 2_o of_o the_o inference_n of_o christ_n censure_n upon_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n 567_o 3_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o several_a head_n of_o the_o text_n 569_o 4_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o point_v deliver_v 570_o 5_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 571_o 6_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n 574_o 7_o of_o blasphemy_n how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 576_o 8_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a blasphemy_n 583_o 9_o of_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n man._n 584_o 10_o of_o god_n impartiality_n in_o offer_v mercy_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n 587_o 11_o of_o the_o title_n son_n of_o man._n give_v to_o christ_n 588_o 12_o of_o the_o particular_a respect_n wherein_o this_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o use_v 591_o 13_o of_o god_n goodness_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n justice_n §_o 14._o of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n pag._n 595_o 15_o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o 16_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o 17_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o 18_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603_o 19_o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o 20_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v 607_o 21_o of_o the_o error_n which_o papist_n gather_v from_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 609_o 22_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 610_o 23_o of_o the_o many_o answer_n that_o may_v be_v give_v against_o the_o papist_n collection_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 611_o 24_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o phrase_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v use_v 613_o 25_o of_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 614_o 26_o of_o the_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v 614_o 27_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o 28_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o 29_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o damnation_n 618_o 30_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o chiliast_n objection_n take_v from_o god_n mercy_n 619_o 31_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o chiliast_n objection_n take_v from_o god_n justice_n 620_o 32_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v pardon_v or_o damn_v 621_o 33_o of_o prevent_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 622_o 34_o of_o the_o person_n that_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 625_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n fault_n escape_v thus_o to_o be_v amend_v page_n 9_o line_n 6._o read_v luke_n 14._o 31._o p_o 40._o l._n 6._o r._n and_o long_o experience_v p._n 41._o l._n 25._o r._n much_o trouble_n p._n 62._o l._n 26._o r._n earth_n have_v p._n 66._o l._n 25._o r._n servant_n of_o god_n p._n 99_o l._n 2._o r._n imply_v p._n 112._o the_o marginal_a note_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o line_n p._n 114._o l._n 27._o r_o double_a p._n 122._o l._n 22._o r._n §_o 2._o p._n 123._o l._n 16._o r._n be_v in_o the_o law_n p._n 133._o l._n 26._o r._n many_o to_o be_v p._n 138._o l._n 25._o r._n enter_v p._n 153._o l._n 21._o r._n many_o way_n p._n 170._o l._n 20._o r._n and_o cross_n p._n 172._o l._n 14._o r._n over_o ourselves_o ibid._n l._n 28._o r._n no_o sach_n matter_n p._n 176._o l._n 18._o r._n ismaeliticall_a p._n 193._o l._n 30_o r._n thank_v he_o p._n 198._o l._n 12._o r._n what_o be_v p._n 203._o l._n 5._o r._n heb._n 11._o 6._o p._n 221._o l._n 23._o r._n very_a god_n p._n 231._o l._n 29._o r._n after_o a_o peculiar_a p._n 244._o l._n 1._o r._n at_o our_o ibid._n l._n 2._o â—_o from_o breed_v faith_n p._n 251._o l._n 4._o r._n a_o contrary_a affection_n p._n 267._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o p._n 268._o l._n 13_o r._n what_o to_o do_v p_o 281._o l._n 18_o r._n where_o they_o light_v p._n 284._o l._n 3_o r._n of_o strive_v p._n 354._o l._n 19_o r._n god_n worship_n p._n 381._o l._n 23._o r._n a_o ordinary_a p_o 389._o l._n 20._o r._n to_o this_o p._n 392._o l._n 16._o r._n they_o be_v p._n 447._o l._n 13._o r._n respective_o p._n 452._o l._n 32._o r._n for_o recreation_n p._n 457_o l._n 3._o r_o the_o issue_n p._n 458._o l._n 33._o r._n as_o for_o p._n 460_o l._n 20._o r._n be_v subordinate_a p._n 461._o l._n 4_o r_o from_o among_o p._n 464._o l._n 17._o r._n extraordinary_a ibid._n l._n 29._o r._n other_o help_n p._n 482._o l._n 8._o r._n the_o gift_n p._n 485_o l._n 26._o r_o good_a p._n 490._o l._n 23._o r._n aught_o p_o 490._o l_o 25_o r._n synecdochical_o p._n 492._o l._n 19_o 20._o r._n disciple_n p._n 522_o l._n 4_o r._n their_o lung_n p._n 529._o l._n 7._o r._n speak_v of_o p._n 530._o l._n 7._o r._n abstruse_a p._n 532._o l._n 2._o r._n marcionite_n ibid._n l._n 28._o r_o enthâ—asiasts_n p._n 537._o l._n 31._o put_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n p._n 540_o l._n 14._o r._n procure_v preserve_v safe_o p._n 547._o l._n 22._o r._n just_a offence_n p._n 566._o l._n 16._o r._n he_o thaâ—_n cast_v p._n 583._o l._n 15._o r._n of_o his_o sin_n p._n 587._o l._n 15._o r._n mourn_n p._n 589._o l._n 14._o r._n in_o his_o complaint_n p._n 595._o l._n 30._o l._n 30._o r._n object_n of_o his_o justice_n p._n 600._o l._n 5_o r._n what_o be_v it_o to_o p._n 606._o l._n 22._o r._n have_v go_v p._n 613._o l._n 21._o r._n give_v no_o reins_n p._n 614._o l._n 6._o r._n spectacle_n p._n 615._o l._n 22._o r._n the_o king_n of_o p._n 620._o l._n 5._o r._n court_n of_o man_n fault_n in_o the_o margin_n page_n 8._o deut._n 20._o 8._o p._n 10._o proâ—_n 27._o 7._o p._n 11._o or_o in_o any_o p._n 332._o heb._n 4._o 12._o p._n 500_o e_o luk._n 18._o 7._o p._n 523._o d_o mar._n 1._o 22._o errata_fw-la hebr._n graec._n lat._n in_o marg_n pag._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 40._o quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 60._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 68_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 132._o in_o monte_fw-fr p._n 146._o fiunt_fw-la p._n 207._o emolumenti_fw-la p._n 255._o
sine_fw-la charitate_fw-la p._n 268._o oculos_fw-la luos_fw-la p._n 378._o illi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la p._n 389._o flagellamut_n p._n 431._o tonitrui_fw-la p._n 494._o vigil_n ale_n p._n 509._o cosdem_fw-la p._n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 532._o s._n s._n trid._n p._n 577._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multa_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la inscitiam_fw-la &_o incuriam_fw-la typographi_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la errata_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o graecarum_fw-la voccum_fw-la tonis_fw-la &_o hebr._fw-la characteribus_fw-la quaeeùm_fw-la eruditus_fw-la lactor_fw-la facilè_fw-la possit_fw-la deprehendere_fw-la singulis_fw-la recensendis_fw-la immorarti_fw-la non_fw-la eft_o necesse_fw-la the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god._n the_o first_o treatise_n of_o arm_v a_o christian_a soldier_n the_o first_o part_n the_o fountain_n of_o christian_a courage_n ephes_n 6._o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n §._o 1._o the_o sum_n and_o several_a head_n saint_n paul_n have_v deliver_v such_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o 6._o precept_n of_o manner_n both_o 22._o general_a concern_v all_o christian_n and_o 10._o particular_a concern_v the_o distinct_a degree_n of_o several_a person_n in_o a_o family_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o his_o epistle_n give_v a_o worthy_a direction_n for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v courageous_a and_o well_o furnish_v against_o all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n sun_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n well_o know_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o best_a christian_n while_o here_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v both_o prone_a to_o faint_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o also_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v foil_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n power_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o wise_a vigilant_a and_o valiant_a captain_n and_o in_o soldierlike_a term_n animate_v the_o lord_n soldier_n that_o they_o neither_o faint_v in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v daunt_v with_o their_o enemy_n this_o direction_n be_v continue_v from_o verse_n 10._o to_o 21._o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o resolution_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v courageous_a verse_n 10._o 2._o that_o we_o be_v well_o prepare_v v._n 11._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a note_n 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n final_o my_o brethren_n the_o matter_n in_o these_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a note_n 1._o the_o mean_n how_o 2._o the_o motive_n why_o we_o must_v be_v well_o prepare_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v which_o point_n be_v first_o in_o general_n lay_v down_o and_o then_o in_o particular_a exemplify_v the_o god_n general_n be_v once_o declare_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o again_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o repeat_v vers_n 13._o and_o in_o both_o place_n amplify_v by_o the_o etc._n end_n 17._o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n there_o be_v six_o spiritual_a grace_n fit_o resemble_v to_o six_o pecces_fw-la of_o armour_n now_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o child_n and_o no_o better_a able_a to_o wield_v this_o armour_n of_o god_n than_o 39_o david_n the_o armour_n of_o saul_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o etc._n prayer_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o especial_o for_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a guide_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o he_o describe_v vers_fw-la 12._o every_o word_n almost_o in_o this_o direction_n be_v of_o weight_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v search_v into_o §._o 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o point_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n which_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n urge_v final_o 2._o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o urge_v it_o my_o brethren_n the_o original_a world_n translate_v final_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o remainder_n 1._o and_o imply_v that_o yet_o remain_v one_o necessity_n point_n to_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n direction_n as_o if_o with_o more_o copy_n of_o word_n he_o have_v thus_o say_v though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o instruct_v you_o in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o needful_a point_n behind_o which_o be_v deliver_v i_o may_v conclude_v all_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o say_v a_o remainder_n and_o the_o only_a remainder_n of_o all_o by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o deliver_v without_o which_o all_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a use_n be_v this_o direction_n so_o needful_a a_o point_n a_o point_n which_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v a_o point_n worthy_a of_o the_o last_o place_n as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v remember_v then_o 21._o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n thereunto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v in_o hear_v we_o must_v well_o heed_v it_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o we_o must_v well_o keep_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o let_v it_o slip_v like_o water_n put_v into_o a_o colind_a or_o rive_a dish_n §._o 3._o the_o apostle_n affection_n to_o urge_v this_o point_n yet_o somewhat_o the_o more_o forcible_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n manifest_v his_o affection_n in_o these_o word_n my_o brethren_n which_o declare_v both_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n brother_n be_v a_o word_n of_o equality_n 2._o in_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a unto_o they_o humility_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n one_o of_o the_o eye_n thereof_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n a_o apostle_n a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o many_o soul_n a_o plant_a of_o many_o famous_a church_n yea_o the_o plant_a of_o this_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v poor_a mean_a man_n handicraft_n man_n such_o as_o 28_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o live_n and_o many_o also_o 8._o servant_n and_o bondman_n yet_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o term_v and_o count_v they_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o so_o 16._o make_v himself_o evall_n to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n behold_v his_o humility_n for_o if_o to_o affect_v title_n of_o superiority_n as_o rabbi_n doctor_n father_n be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n as_o it_o be_v etc._n and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n tax_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n then_o to_o take_v and_o give_v title_n of_o equallitie_n be_v a_o note_n of_o humility_n the_o like_a note_n of_o humility_n may_v be_v oft_o note_v both_o in_o other_o epistle_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o other_o apostle_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o well_o they_o know_v reason_n that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a office_n place_n and_o outward_a degree_n among_o christian_n yet_o they_o 6._o all_o have_v one_o father_n and_o be_v fellow_n member_n of_o 12._o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n 28._o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n take_v the_o apostle_n yea_o take_v christ_n himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o humility_n brethren_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14._o he_o take_v part_n with_o we_o and_o so_o all_o be_v of_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o then_o can_v disdain_v to_o call_v any_o saint_n brother_n this_o point_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n christ_n will_v we_o after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n which_o will_v high_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v we_o amiable_a in_o god_n eye_n who_o 34._o give_v grace_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o it_o make_v our_o company_n very_o acceptable_a to_o man_n a_o humble_a mind_a man_n who_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n &_o account_v all_o his_o brethren_n will_v be_v sociable_a and_o willing_a to_o converse_v with_o any_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a but_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o scorn_n and_o disdain_n so_o as_o man_n can_v well_o endure_v their_o company_n and_o 5._o god_n will_v resist_v they_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whatsoever_o your_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v whatsoever_o your_o place_n or_o call_n be_v whatsoever_o excellency_n or_o eminency_n
it_o not_o if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o benefit_n then_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o make_v free_a from_o the_o forename_a slavery_n and_o withal_o make_v conscience_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n aright_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a folly_n to_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o thing_n and_o careless_a in_o do_v that_o whereby_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v accomplish_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o cunning_a wile_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o make_v man_n separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n but_o in_o evil_a the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_a as_o to_o make_v man_n desire_v and_o look_v for_o the_o good_a and_o happy_a end_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v backward_o in_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o lead_v thereto_o and_o contrariwise_o eager_o and_o swift_o to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o that_o course_n in_o the_o first_o kind_n balaam_n be_v deceive_v 10._o in_o the_o second_o euah_n be_v delude_v balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o careless_a he_o be_v in_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n as_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o death_n 4._o euah_n be_v persuade_v she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o fear_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n 17._o against_o which_o death_n be_v denounce_v let_v the_o fearful_a end_n of_o both_o these_o make_v we_o wise_a against_o these_o wile_n worldly_n man_n be_v wise_a enough_o herein_o if_o they_o observe_v a_o good_a benefit_n to_o be_v have_v they_o will_v seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v this_o make_v they_o to_o pass_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v such_o commodity_n as_o their_o own_o land_n afford_v not_o this_o make_v they_o when_o they_o fear_v enemy_n to_o have_v all_o warlike_a provision_n ready_a oft_o to_o muster_v their_o man_n to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n and_o ward_n at_o their_o chief_a port-towne_n with_o the_o like_a stand_v now_o this_o end_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v not_o fast_o but_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o overcome_v no_o less_o damage_n and_o danger_n follow_v thereof_o then_o loss_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o utter_a destruction_n on_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o foolish_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o worldling_n be_v in_o temporal_a they_o indeed_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a let_v we_o therefore_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n give_v the_o better_a heed_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o faith_n may_v make_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o sense_n make_v they_o §._o 11._o satan_n our_o adversary_n the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o armour_n will_v be_v better_o manifest_v if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v who_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o 8._o what_o his_o assault_n be_v the_o enemy_n enemy_n against_o who_o we_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v be_v the_o devil_n thus_o be_v he_o call_v our_o 8._o adversary_n 39_o enemy_n 3._o tempter_n 44._o murderer_n etc._n etc._n much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n nature_n fall_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a a_o enemy_n he_o be_v §._o 12._o satan_n a_o terrible_a enemy_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o creation_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o creation_n be_v good_a angel_n as_o powerful_a wise_a quick_a speedy_a invisible_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n as_o any_o other_o angel_n equal_a in_o every_o respect_n but_o inferior_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o the_o very_o best_a angel_n when_o they_o fall_v they_o lose_v not_o their_o natural_a substance_n fall_n and_o essential_a property_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o man_n lose_v his_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o as_o man_n remain_v to_o be_v not_o only_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o a_o live_a yea_o and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n after_o his_o fall_n so_o the_o devil_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a quick_a speedy_a etc._n etc._n as_o before_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v alter_v from_o good_a to_o evil_n as_o powerful_a as_o he_o be_v before_o to_o good_a so_o powerful_a be_v he_o now_o to_o evil_a invisible_a and_o quick_a he_o be_v wonderful_a close_a and_o speedy_a in_o work_v mischief_n he_o be_v not_o more_o desirous_a of_o good_a before_o his_o fall_n then_o since_o he_o be_v mischievous_a and_o even_o set_v upon_o evil_n there_o be_v four_o especial_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n very_o fearful_a terrible_a first_o his_o power_n second_o his_o malice_n three_o his_o subtlety_n four_o his_o sedulitie_n and_o speed_n who_o fear_v not_o a_o powerful_a enemy_n this_o make_v 11._o goliath_n seem_v so_o terrible_a if_o a_o enemy_n be_v malicious_a even_o for_o his_o malice_n he_o be_v fear_v as_o 22_o doeg_n or_o if_o he_o be_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a for_o which_o 31_o achitophel_n be_v fear_v yea_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n be_v account_v fearful_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o swiftness_n 26._o that_o they_o come_v hasty_o with_o speed_n how_o terrible_a will_v all_o these_o make_v a_o enemy_n when_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o if_o a_o enemy_n be_v malicious_a and_o want_v power_n he_o may_v consume_v himself_o with_o malice_n and_o do_v little_a hurt_v to_o other_o or_o if_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o malicious_a but_o want_v wit_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n he_o may_v like_v a_o unbridled_a horse_n run_v on_o headlong_o in_o his_o powerful_a malice_n to_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n or_o though_o to_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n subtlety_n be_v also_o add_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v slow_a and_o careless_a he_o be_v the_o less_o fear_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v prevent_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n but_o where_o malice_n be_v strengthen_v by_o might_n may_v whet_v on_o by_o malice_n both_o malice_n and_o power_n guide_v by_o craft_n craft_n and_o all_o stir_v up_o by_o diligence_n sedulitie_n and_o speed_n who_o can_v stand_v against_o such_o a_o enemy_n now_o all_o these_o do_v in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n concur_v in_o the_o devil_n as_o expound_v saint_n peter_n do_v notable_o set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d devil_n and_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o devour_v show_v his_o malice_n the_o beast_n whereunto_o he_o be_v resemble_v lion_n show_v his_o power_n and_o craft_n and_o the_o attribute_n roar_v add_v terror_n thereunto_o last_o his_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o show_v his_o sedulitie_n of_o his_o power_n malice_n and_o sedulitie_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o distinct_o to_o speak_v on_o the_o 12._o verse_n §._o 13._o the_o devil_n wile_n satin_n subtlety_n be_v here_o particular_o express_v under_o this_o word_n subtlety_n wile_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v artificial_a crafty_a chrysost_o cunning_a conveyance_n of_o matter_n wind_a up_o and_o down_o and_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o get_v the_o great_a advantage_n fit_o be_v this_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n be_v very_o cunning_a full_a of_o much_o deceit_n of_o many_o wind_n which_o make_v he_o so_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o world_n even_o against_o all_o that_o be_v not_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o wise_a in_o well_o use_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o title_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v evident_o imply_v his_o great_a craft_n he_o be_v term_v a_o dragon_n and_o a_o serpent_n which_o of_o all_o other_o beast_n be_v count_v the_o crafty_a and_o 16._o wise_a yea_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v have_v long_a time_n of_o experience_n to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a he_o be_v call_v a_o crat._n old_a serpent_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n there_o be_v name_n in_o greek_a which_o we_o ordinary_o translate_v devil_n that_o yet_o further_o signify_v his_o great_a subtlety_n for_o they_o note_v out_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o unexperienced_a skill_n as_o his_o name_n be_v so_o be_v his_o practice_n full_a of_o many_o
but_o we_o keep_v nothing_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v his_o due_n he_o seek_v to_o get_v those_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n have_v dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o diabolical_a property_n to_o raise_v unjust_a quarrel_n and_o by_o force_n to_o seek_v to_o wring_v from_o any_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o rightâ—_n unto_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v upon_o lawful_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o with_o confidence_n call_v for_o god_n aid_n yea_o also_o in_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o §._o 3._o of_o resist_v one_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n enemy_n which_o be_v a_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n so_o that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n hereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ver_fw-la §._o 4._o of_o stand_v at_o defiance_n every_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n fly_v be_v for_o the_o forepart_n of_o a_o man_n never_o a_o piece_n for_o his_o back_n or_o hind-part_n what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v against_o our_o enemy_n face_n to_o face_n and_o never_o show_v they_o our_o back_n never_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o have_v 11._o nâ—hemias_n holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v shall_v such_o as_o we_o fly_v oft_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o fight_v wrestle_v stand_v resist_v etc._n etc._n never_o persuade_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v that_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n unto_o satan_n we_o may_v wise_o avoid_v his_o temptation_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o when_o by_o they_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o slavery_n and_o thus_o 14._o we_o be_v command_v to_o to_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n to_o 22._o fly_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n but_o timorous_o to_o cease_v from_o resist_a temptation_n and_o withstand_v the_o devil_n be_v dangerous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n it_o make_v satan_n even_o insult_v over_o god_n himself_o 5._o who_o soldier_n we_o be_v and_o get_v great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o fly_v from_o god_n who_o have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o yield_v the_o field_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v content_v it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o conquest_n that_o he_o seek_v so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n 8._o he_o seek_v who_o to_o devour_v §._o 5._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o armour_n in_o this_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o these_o several_a piece_n fence_v i_o find_v a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n for_o here_o be_v a_o helmet_n for_o his_o head_n and_o face_n a_o breastplate_n together_o with_o the_o tasset_n and_o cush_n from_o neck_n to_o middle_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o knee_n a_o girdle_n to_o knit_v they_o together_o greaves_n from_o knee_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n a_o sword_n for_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o a_o shield_n for_o the_o left_a well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n term_v it_o whole_a armour_n use_v 1_o so_o whole_a and_o complete_a be_v this_o armour_n as_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o to_o add_v to_o it_o or_o to_o cover_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o reject_v this_o and_o trust_v to_o the_o clout_n and_o paper_n armour_n of_o papist_n and_o worldling_n so_o it_o be_v childishness_n and_o mere_a folly_n to_o cover_v this_o whole_a armour_n over_o with_o any_o other_o and_o so_o needless_o clog_v the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n such_o be_v they_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o harm_n to_o have_v humane_a tradition_n add_v thereto_o or_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n to_o do_v no_o harm_n or_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o yet_o no_o hurt_n to_o join_v work_n also_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o office_n of_o justify_v a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o let_v our_o care_n be_v to_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o whole_a armour_n and_o every_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o may_v well_o content_v ourselves_o therewith_o bold_o may_v we_o defy_v our_o enemy_n have_v it_o on_o and_o not_o fear_v what_o they_o can_v do_v unto_o us._n these_o use_n have_v be_v large_o handle_v so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o now_o further_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o three_o part_n girdle_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 6._o 14._o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n §._o 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n here_o in_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v truth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v second_o how_o fit_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n three_o what_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o four_o what_o wile_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o fourfold_a truth_n 1._o of_o judgement_n judgement_n 2._o of_o heart_n 3._o of_o speech_n 4._o of_o action_n truth_n of_o judgement_n be_v when_o a_o man_n judgement_n agreee_v with_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v and_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v ground_v thereon_o and_o may_v be_v warrant_v thereby_o when_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o inform_v by_o his_o word_n remain_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v then_o be_v there_o truth_n in_o his_o judgement_n this_o truth_n be_v it_o for_o which_o 12._o saint_n peter_n commend_v the_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o which_o 15_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n truth_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n seek_v to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 6._o this_o be_v that_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o god_n love_v and_o 3._o wherewith_o hezekiah_n comfort_v himself_o yea_o which_o he_o plead_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n truth_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o agreement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n both_o with_o his_o mind_n speech_n and_o also_o with_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o we_o be_v exhort_v ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 25._o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o 1._o which_o the_o apostle_n oft_o affirm_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o lie_v 7._o when_o a_o man_n speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o falsehood_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o truth_n of_o action_n action_n be_v a_o plain_a faithful_a and_o honest_a deal_n in_o all_o thing_n whether_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o man_n when_o man_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o do_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o or_o of_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d this_o truth_n be_v in_o nathaniel_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n call_v he_o a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n §._o 5._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v some_o apply_v the_o truth_n here_o mention_v to_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o if_o only_a the_o soundness_n of_o it_o be_v mean_v other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o speech_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o carriage_n but_o whosoever_o exclude_v any_o of_o these_o forename_a branch_n of_o truth_n come_v as_o i_o take_v it_o short_a of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n all_o of_o they_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o girdle_n for_o truth_n be_v a_o general_a property_n salt_n which_o as_o salt_n season_v every_o thing_n and_o make_v it_o savoury_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o whole_a lump_n must_v be_v leaven_a with_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n
love_v he_o chasten_v the_o end_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o correct_v his_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n which_o answerable_o issue_n from_o thence_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 13._o before_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o love_n yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o see_v how_o many_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o they_o not_o only_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o even_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n while_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o they_o as_o 5_o david_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o at_o that_o time_n sense_n work_v more_o than_o faith_n wherefore_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o assault_n we_o must_v let_v faith_n have_v the_o predominancy_n and_o high_a rule_n in_o we_o even_o above_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o must_v 7_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n faith_n rest_v on_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v what_o it_o say_v though_o sense_n contradict_v it_o never_o so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o god_n correct_v who_o he_o love_v if_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o we_o it_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o in_o our_o great_a trouble_n god_n love_v we_o and_o in_o love_n bring_v those_o trouble_n upon_o us._n wherefore_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o oft_o meditate_v of_o 5_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §._o 26._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o many_o trouble_n which_o god_n love_v cause_v suggest_v trouble_n the_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o he_o care_v not_o which_o way_n he_o prevail_v so_o he_o prevail_v any_o way_n have_v a_o contrary_a fetch_n he_o will_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o love_v but_o with_o all_o add_v that_o the_o more_o god_n love_v any_o â—he_v more_o trouble_v he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o trouble_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n thus_o be_v 14_o david_n tempt_v yea_o thus_o be_v the_o 18._o israelite_n heart_n harden_v against_o god_n in_o jereâ—â—ahs_n time_n answ_n very_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o more_o god_n love_v any_o the_o more_o he_o scourge_v they_o for_o as_o god_n wisdom_n move_v he_o to_o correct_v his_o child_n so_o his_o love_n move_v he_o to_o moderate_v his_o correction_n beside_o the_o inference_n that_o therefore_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v no_o good_a remedy_n against_o trouble_n be_v unsound_a and_o absurd_a for_o assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n sweeten_v all_o trouble_n but_o for_o a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o suggestion_n note_v these_o four_o point_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o that_o it_o keep_v many_o judgement_n from_o we_o which_o fall_n upon_o the_o wicked_a yea_o which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v on_o us._n 2_o that_o it_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o befall_v us._n 3._o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o support_v in_o all_o 4._o that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o all_o these_o 4_o comfortable_a point_n i_o will_v distinct_o prove_v because_o by_o they_o all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v answer_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o threaten_n in_o god_n word_n away_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v against_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d hate_v god_n and_o be_v hate_v of_o he_o read_v the_o 26._o chap._n of_o levit._n and_o the_o 28_o of_o deut._n there_o god_n curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a but_o his_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a read_v the_o 91_o psal_n where_o david_n express_o confirm_v this_o point_n and_o show_v how_o they_o which_o trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o trouble_n note_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n underidolatrous_a and_o wicked_a king_n and_o under_o religious_a and_o good_a king_n god_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o bring_v many_o calamity_n upon_o they_o but_o be_v love_v of_o these_o deliver_v they_o from_o many_o which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v against_o they_o yea_o when_o general_a judgement_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n 4_o god_n send_v forth_o one_o to_o mark_v those_o who_o he_o love_v that_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o the_o judgement_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o cause_v the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n now_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o move_v god_n to_o for_o give_v we_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o many_o judgement_n which_o otherwise_o will_v fall_v upon_o us._n beside_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n whereunto_o the_o 28._o heathen_a be_v give_v and_o the_o 29._o jew_n after_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n from_o despair_n whereunto_o 5._o judas_n fall_v and_o from_o hell_n fire_n which_o 46._o shall_v torment_v wicked_a man_n these_o of_o all_o be_v the_o most_o woeful_a judgement_n and_o from_o these_o do_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n whole_o free_a man_n here_o note_v what_o a_o egregious_a point_n of_o folly_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v to_o please_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v fear_v to_o put_v on_o shoe_n leave_v his_o shoe_n shall_v cause_v stone_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n yet_o many_o fear_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n because_o it_o make_v man_n to_o hate_v revile_v reproach_n scorn_n wrong_v and_o persecute_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o man_v be_v they_o not_o like_o the_o fish_n that_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o warm_a water_n into_o the_o flame_a fire_n or_o rather_o like_o selfe-murtherer_n who_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o some_o momentany_a anguish_n in_o this_o world_n cast_v themselves_o into_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v endless_a and_o easeless_a §._o 28._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o righteous_a be_v call_v chastisement_n and_o correction_n even_o such_o as_o tender_a parent_n lay_v upon_o their_o dear_a child_n to_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v the_o sting_n be_v pull_v out_o the_o curse_n be_v remove_v so_o that_o although_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o affliction_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o first_o iâ—vengeance_n execute_v for_o sin_n yet_o now_o inflict_v on_o thâ—_n saint_n they_o be_v not_o vindictâ—ue_v for_o revenge_n but_o ratheâ—_n medicinable_a for_o physic_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o fulâ—_n price_n and_o ransom_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v endure_v the_o full_a punishment_n for_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n endure_v of_o us._n object_n childeren_n the_o saint_n be_v punish_v for_o sin_n as_o david_n answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v occasion_n from_o sin_n to_o punish_v his_o child_n but_o not_o in_o vengeance_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v which_o be_v past_a but_o for_o a_o warning_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o watchful_a over_o themselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o father_n a_o judge_n respect_v the_o fact_n past_a if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n though_o the_o delinquent_a party_n be_v never_o so_o penitent_a and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n yet_o he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o law_n against_o the_o malefactor_n but_o if_o a_o father_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o his_o child_n will_v never_o commit_v the_o like_a trespass_n again_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v assure_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o punishment_n but_o when_o he_o correct_v it_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o like_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v god_n carry_v himself_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n his_o correction_n be_v for_o their_o instruction_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n as_o 10._o god_n aim_v at_o his_o child_n good_a and_o profit_n in_o correct_v they_o so_o also_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o good_a they_o receive_v thereby_o which_o make_v they_o 75._o acknowledge_v as_o much_o
the_o same_o thing_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v somewhat_o more_o emphatical_a and_o as_o proper_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o solomon_n use_v keep_v thy_o heart_n above_o all_o keep_n imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v most_o narrow_o to_o be_v watch_v over_o most_o careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o so_o be_v faith_n above_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v quest_n be_v faith_n simple_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a than_o other_o save_a grace_n answer_n all_o save_a grace_n be_v in_o their_o kind_n very_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a as_o have_v before_o be_v show_v of_o verity_n righteousness_n and_o patience_n neither_o can_v a_o christian_n well_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o any_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o several_a link_n of_o one_o chain_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v hold_v out_o of_o hell_n if_o but_o one_o link_n break_v the_o chain_n be_v break_v and_o down_o fall_v he_o that_o be_v hold_v thereby_o yet_o some_o link_n in_o a_o chain_n may_v be_v put_v to_o great_a stress_n and_o so_o be_v of_o great_a use_n faith_n serve_v to_o bear_v the_o great_a brunt_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v count_v most_o excellent_a and_o most_o necessary_a even_o as_o the_o shield_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o armour_n be_v the_o most_o needful_a as_o we_o shall_v after_o hear_v §._o 6._o of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n above_o all_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o sharp_a that_o so_o it_o may_v pierce_v the_o deep_a into_o we_o as_o if_o a_o captain_n shall_v give_v diverse_a direction_n to_o his_o soldier_n to_o instruct_v they_o to_o arm_n and_o fence_v themselves_o and_o among_o those_o several_a direction_n set_v some_o special_a item_n on_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v above_o all_o remember_v this_o will_v not_o this_o item_n make_v he_o the_o more_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v good_a to_o all_o especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o make_v a_o christian_a so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o the_o faithful_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n hence_o than_o i_o observe_v that_o among_o learn_v and_o above_o other_o point_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v open_v and_o urge_v by_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o observe_v by_o god_n people_n what_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v more_o urge_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 8._o moses_n and_o the_o 43._o prophet_n preach_v it_o so_o do_v the_o 4._o forerunner_n of_o christ_n 15._o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o 8._o apostle_n for_o some_o especial_a instance_n of_o this_o point_n read_v and_o observe_v etc._n christ_n conference_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o rom._n and_o gal._n no_o other_o doctrine_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o more_o make_v to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n &_o child_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o faith_n do_v unto_o god_n god_n be_v then_o honour_a acknowledge_v when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v namely_o most_o holy_a wise_a true_a powerful_a merciful_a just_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o acknowledge_v he_o 1_o for_o god_n holiness_n holiness_n how_o approach_v the_o believer_n before_o god_n sure_o in_o a_o utter_a abâ—egation_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o well_o he_o know_v that_o himself_o be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n cover_v us._n this_o manner_n of_o appear_v before_o god_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o for_o god_n wisdom_n wisdom_n who_o be_v they_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n believer_n only_o why_o then_o their_o faith_n persuade_v they_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o best_a know_v what_o estate_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o even_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n faith_n make_v they_o whole_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v thankful_a in_o all_o thing_n 3_o for_o god_n truth_n truth_n he_o that_o believe_v 33._o have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o what_o make_v man_n believe_v but_o that_o they_o judge_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a i'faith_o than_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o high_a honour_n give_v to_o god_n for_o god_n make_v great_a reckon_n and_o account_n of_o his_o truth_n 4_o for_o god_n power_n power_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o child_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a yet_o faith_n give_v assent_v thereunto_o and_o thereby_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o thus_o 21._o abram_n by_o his_o faith_n do_v magnify_v god_n power_n and_o so_o do_v 20.12_o jehosaphat_n also_o 5_o for_o god_n mercy_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o especial_a and_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v rich_a yea_o even_o infinite_o rich_a in_o mercy_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n then_o be_v it_o which_o above_o all_o commend_v god_n mercy_n 6_o for_o god_n justice_n justice_n what_o make_v believer_n so_o strong_o trust_v unto_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n because_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o just_a that_o without_o expiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o such_o infinite_a value_n as_o to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o they_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o will_v manifest_v favour_n to_o they_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v favour_n for_o they_o these_o be_v point_n of_o justice_n to_o require_v satisfaction_n to_o remit_v that_o for_o which_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v and_o purchase_v but_o faith_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o and_o so_o commend_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n justice_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o mercy_n object_n sinner_n repentant_a and_o believe_a sinner_n use_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o his_o mercy-seat_n what_o respect_n then_o have_v faith_n to_o god_n justice_n answer_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o justice_n and_o their_o own_o manifold_a pollution_n and_o imperfection_n even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o cry_v for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v but_o yet_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o may_v appeal_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a to_o require_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v pay_v in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o 20._o abrahâ—â—_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o do_v every_o believer_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o strong_a faith_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o sin_n be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n then_o infidelity_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o one_o particular_a 10._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v god_n unwise_a impotent_a merciless_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n §._o 8._o of_o the_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n good_a faith_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o member_n frame_v in_o the_o body_n yea_o it_o
be_v a_o mother-grace_n which_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o other_o grace_n as_o the_o heart_n be_v quicken_v send_v forth_o life_n into_o all_o the_o other_o part_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 12._o be_v evident_a for_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o of_o who_o fullness_n alâ—_n receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o now_o it_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o we_o live_v we_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n no_o true_a save_v grace_n can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n grace_n be_v clear_a grace_n for_o from_o faith_n spring_v repentance_n love_n new_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n infinite_a love_n and_o rich_a mercy_n a_o persuasion_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o fear_v of_o hell_n fire_n may_v work_v some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v yea_o also_o it_o may_v restrain_v a_o man_n from_o commit_v many_o sin_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o which_o alter_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o change_v and_o reform_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n faith_n by_o faith_n god_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n true_a christian_a love_n also_o be_v a_o reflection_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n till_o a_o man_n feel_v god_n love_n to_o warm_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n he_o can_v love_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n aright_o must_v love_v he_o in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o must_v love_v god_n before_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n except_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v he_o can_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n give_v heat_n and_o burn_v except_o it_o be_v first_o heat_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o more_o destitute_a of_o love_n to_o god_n than_o any_o iron_n of_o heat_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o god_n love_n and_o a_o sweet_a apprehension_n thereof_o before_o they_o can_v love_v god_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o be_v 6._o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thus_o i_o may_v further_o show_v how_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n spring_v from_o faith_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o sure_o this_o that_o if_o any_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v needful_a then_o be_v faith_n especial_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o without_o it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 30._o hab._n 2._o 4._o from_o faith_n come_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n without_o faith_n though_o christ_n 34._o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o 19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v yet_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o faith_n he_o be_v as_o profitable_a a_o deep_a well_o out_o of_o which_o no_o water_n of_o life_n can_v be_v have_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n what_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o much_o every_o way_n 17._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 17._o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v 25._o reconcile_v 28._o justify_v 9_o sanctify_a 8._o save_v it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o it_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o grace_n by_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v mercy_n kindness_n wisdom_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o other_o but_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n all_o the_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n of_o admirable_a comfort_n comfortable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o bring_v 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n 4â—7_n that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o uphold_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o that_o many_o time_n above_o and_o against_o sense_n and_o reason_n all_o comfort_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v then_o may_v faith_n uphold_v us._n thus_o faith_n uphold_v 15._o job_n 6._o david_n 12_o jehosaphat_n when_o other_o grace_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n fail_v faith_n may_v support_v we_o for_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n and_o many_o alteration_n but_o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v prop_n or_o rather_o rock_n that_o never_o fail_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n for_o as_o a_o soldier_n who_o have_v a_o good_a shield_n and_o be_v able_a well_o to_o use_v it_o will_v not_o utter_o be_v discourage_v but_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o battle_n though_o his_o head-piece_n be_v crack_v his_o breastplate_n batter_v his_o girdle_n loose_a &c_n &c_n so_o when_o verity_n righteousness_n patience_n and_o other_o like_a grace_n seem_v to_o fail_v he_o that_o have_v sound_a faith_n will_v not_o utter_o be_v quail_v and_o confound_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n be_v most_o honour_a so_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v what_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v make_v know_v be_v more_o to_o be_v press_v often_o to_o be_v inculcate_v about_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n better_o spend_v his_o time_n study_n and_o pain_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n yea_o 19_o faith_n itself_o §._o 9_o of_o the_o high_a account_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o faith_n as_o minister_n be_v most_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o be_v people_n to_o learn_v it_o above_o all_o to_o be_v very_o well_o instruct_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v yea_o to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v in_o they_o this_o grace_n or_o no_o if_o not_o to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v how_o discern_v and_o prove_v if_o they_o have_v it_o to_o labour_v well_o to_o preserve_v increase_n and_o use_v it_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o capital_a grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n learn_v wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v assault_v and_o can_v fly_v he_o will_v cover_v his_o head_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v strike_v and_o wound_v rather_o than_o his_o head_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a of_o this_o head_n virtue_n because_o satan_n who_o well_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o seek_v most_o to_o assault_v it_o be_v it_o not_o good_a wisdom_n to_o look_v to_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o siâ—teth_v of_o these_o point_n i_o shall_v more_o distinct_o speak_v afterward_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n unto_o the_o discourse_n follow_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o apostle_n preface_n above_o all_o §._o 10._o of_o the_o papist_n câ—uill_n against_o faith_n if_o any_o popish_o mind_a shall_v think_v object_n or_o say_v that_o so_o much_o preach_v and_o learn_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o good_a work_n and_o make_v man_n careless_a of_o all_o piety_n and_o charity_n i_o answer_v work_n that_o if_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v they_o be_v 7._o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a in_o perform_v all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
faith_n from_o faith_n proceed_v all_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o god_n love_n which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n again_o and_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o move_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o steed_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n than_o love_n a_o love_a child_n will_v much_o more_o seek_v to_o please_v his_o father_n than_o a_o servile_a bondslave_n and_o a_o love_a friend_n will_v do_v much_o more_o kindness_n for_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v hire_v thereunto_o he_o that_o indeed_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o give_v he_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n that_o in_o his_o son_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o can_v but_o have_v his_o hearten_v arge_v to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n no_o hope_n of_o reward_n no_o fear_n of_o revenge_n can_v so_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o love_v which_o faith_n work_v beside_o 6._o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v without_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v no_o whit_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n accept_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n infinite_o much_o more_o than_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n give_v in_o way_n of_o presumptuous_a merit_n or_o else_o of_o slavish_a fear_n the_o objection_n therefore_o of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 1._o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n and_o slander_n they_o who_o take_v liberty_n thereby_o either_o to_o commit_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o omit_v any_o good_a turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o and_o pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o §._o 11._o of_o faith_n in_o general_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o transition_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n simple_o set_v down_o and_o to_o show_v what_o faith_n be_v point_n 2_o faith_n in_o general_n be_v a_o believe_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a be_v our_o english_a word_n faith_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la which_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 1_o fiâ—t_z dictum_fw-la be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o so_o also_o of_o the_o â—_o hebrew_n in_o which_o language_n one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v truth_n &_o faith_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v that_o common_a hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v usual_o utter_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n amen_n which_o signify_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o truth_n §._o 12._o of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n this_o assent_n may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creâ—â—â—_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o word_n and_o may_v in_o general_n be_v define_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n faith_n thus_o take_v be_v either_o common_a to_o all_o or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a that_o common_a faith_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 22._o extraordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v a_o belief_n that_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o this_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o some_o especial_a promise_n or_o extraordinary_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v give_v but_o at_o some_o special_a time_n to_o some_o special_a person_n on_o some_o special_a occasion_n 51_o by_o it_o thing_n to_o come_v may_v be_v foretell_v or_o other_o 22._o great_a work_n do_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v give_v rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o that_o party_n which_o have_v it_o 10._o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n 22._o as_o in_o those_o who_o shall_v plead_v it_o at_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n but_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_a faith_n faith_n be_v either_o that_o which_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o draw_v the_o will_n also_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o assent_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v common_o call_v as_o historical_a faith_n because_o thereby_o credence_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o history_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a this_o may_v one_o do_v which_o be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a affect_a 〈◊〉_d god_n word_n either_o to_o love_n god_n or_o fear_v he_o or_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o more_o for_o this_o faith_n for_o thus_o the_o very_a 19_o diâ—elâ—_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ordinary_a faith_n common_a to_o all_o sort_n faith_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o such_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n thereof_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o a_o season_n 13._o this_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n who_o in_o regard_n thereof_o yield_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o 35._o johns_n light_n this_o be_v common_o call_v a_o temporary_a faith_n because_o it_o last_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o clean_o fade_v away_o and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n while_o a_o man_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o trial_n 13._o christ_n fit_o compare_v this_o faith_n to_o corn_n sow_v in_o stony_a ground_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v but_o then_o with_o his_o life_n it_o end_v without_o any_o fruit_n as_o smoke_n that_o clean_o vanish_v away_o to_o nothing_o in_o which_o respect_n faith_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o he_o die_v this_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v a_o hypocritical_a faith_n not_o because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o do_v only_o make_v a_o outward_a flourish_n in_o show_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v man_n for_o than_o can_v not_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v nor_o the_o man_n rejoice_v therein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a but_o appear_v both_o to_o the_o party_n himself_o hypocrisy_n and_o also_o to_o other_o to_o be_v better_a and_o sound_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a hypocrisy_n one_o whereby_o man_n purposely_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o as_o the_o 25._o pharisee_n another_o whereby_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o as_o 6._o paul_n that_o former_a arise_v from_o vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o such_o by_o respect_n this_o latter_a from_o ignorance_n simplicity_n slothfulness_n carelessness_n security_n and_o the_o like_a which_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v that_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o â—hem_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n this_o faith_n be_v call_v hypocritical_a in_o opposition_n to_o a_o attribute_n proper_a to_o true_a â—aving_a faith_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d unfeigned_a §._o 13._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o true_a faith_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v a_o far_o more_o precious_a faith_n then_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n and_o by_o a_o propriety_n call_v 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o when_o once_o they_o have_v it_o they_o never_o utter_o or_o total_o lose_v it_o but_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n even_o to_o the_o possession_n &_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v save_v faith_n because_o 8._o it_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o justify_v faith_n because_o it_o be_v that_o mean_n or_o instrument_n which_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o christ_n jesus_n
tarry_v god_n never_o fail_v any_o that_o continue_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o at_o length_n he_o satisfy_v their_o longing_n remember_v etc._n the_o history_n of_o that_o poor_a disease_a man_n that_o lay_v so_o long_o at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o length_n his_o desire_n be_v effect_v he_o be_v cure_v let_v i_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n provoke_v every_o one_o before_o who_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o believe_v neither_o let_v they_o say_v object_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o answer_n they_o sin_n in_o believe_v for_o bold_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o forename_a ground_n believe_v believe_v they_o fin_n not_o no_o man_n can_v sin_v in_o believe_v in_o presume_v he_o may_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n as_o we_o shall_v 88_o hereafter_o show_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 10._o he_o have_v the_o witness_v himself_o so_o that_o in_o believe_v he_o sin_v not_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d they_o 6._o who_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n for_o and_o do_v not_o come_v §._o 33._o of_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v object_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n sin_n in_o not_o believe_v answ_n believe_v 1_o god_n give_v ability_n to_o man_n when_o he_o create_v he_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o any_o promise_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o god_n give_v he_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o man_n through_o his_o own_o default_n disable_v himself_o may_v not_o god_n just_o exact_v what_o he_o give_v 2_o no_o unbeliever_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o believe_v but_o fail_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v do_v to_o omit_v those_o among_o who_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v not_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o they_o 6._o some_o persecute_v or_o 13._o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 23._o some_o speak_v against_o the_o mean_n itself_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 18._o some_o be_v careless_a in_o come_v to_o it_o pretend_v many_o vain_a excuse_n 7._o some_o come_v for_o company_n or_o other_o by-respect_n 19_o some_o attend_v not_o though_o they_o come_v 21_o some_o soon_o let_v slip_v what_o they_o hear_v 22._o some_o let_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n choke_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v in_o something_o or_o other_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v for_o attain_v unto_o this_o precious_a gift_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v it_o for_o which_o another_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 3_o unbelief_n be_v in_o a_o man_n power_n who_o distrust_n and_o gainsay_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o of_o their_o free_a will_n they_o witting_o and_o wilful_o refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o christ_n jesus_n mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o jerusalem_n 37_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o you_o will_v not_o §._o 34._o of_o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o incredulity_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v have_v just_a excuse_n for_o themselves_o sin_n their_o incredulity_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heinous_a against_o god_n and_o dangerous_a unto_o man_n as_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o honour_n god_n god_n so_o this_o of_o all_o vice_n do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o it_o impeach_v the_o forename_a property_n of_o god_n namely_o 20._o his_o power_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n 10._o his_o truth_n as_o if_o god_n be_v unfaithful_a yea_o a_o plain_a liar_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 13._o his_o mercy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o 5._o presence_n in_o every_o place_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ever_o by_o us._n it_o make_v a_o man_n fly_v from_o god_n as_o 8._o adam_n do_v and_o contemn_v his_o gracious_a offer_n of_o pardon_n as_o desperate_a rebel_n and_o debtor_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a yea_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o thomas_n who_o say_v 25._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n man_n no_o sin_n so_o deadly_a and_o dangerous_a it_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o bar_v up_o heaven_n gate_n against_o man_n 3_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o satan_n vassal_n whereas_o faith_n bring_v a_o absolution_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lay_v all_o our_o sin_n open_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o why_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v offer_n of_o his_o son_n but_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o reject_v christ_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o self_n 46._o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v &_o that_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n let_v none_o dare_v to_o distrust_v or_o to_o put_v off_o from_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v have_v a_o godly_a ieaiealousie_n over_o ourselves_o and_o use_v a_o conscionable_a care_n in_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v but_o to_o reject_v the_o offer_n which_o god_n make_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o dare_v if_o we_o feel_v not_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v till_o we_o feel_v it_o §._o 35._o of_o prove_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v get_v faith_n the_o next_o point_n be_v to_o show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v we_o have_v hear_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n faith_n be_v it_o do_v therefore_o great_o behoove_v we_o thorough_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n simil._n if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o buy_v a_o gold_n chain_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o fair_a glitter_a show_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o touch_v with_o the_o touchstone_n again_o and_o again_o but_o 7._o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v §._o 36._o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v know_v or_o no._n before_o i_o show_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v know_v it_o will_v be_v needful_a by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o prevention_n to_o declare_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v know_v if_o he_o have_v sound_a true_a faith_n or_o no_o for_o many_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n as_o they_o speak_v imagine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v certain_o he_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v who_o will_v labour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v out_o but_o against_o that_o conceit_n i_o avouch_v that_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o find_v faith_n for_o the_o saint_n have_v profess_v as_o much_o 10_o i_o believe_v say_v david_n 69._o we_o believe_v and_o know_v say_v the_o disciple_n and_o 12._o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v §._o 37._o whether_o ordinary_a person_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n object_n those_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n answ_n the_o 37._o eunuch_n and_o the_o 38._o blind_a man_n know_v as_o much_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o to_o show_v that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o of_o any_o extraordinary_a revelation_n proper_a to_o extraordinary_a person_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o spirit_n which_o david_n have_v say_v 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o david_n have_v and_o other_o christian_n the_o same_o that_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o more_o express_o he_o say_v 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n be_v not_o faith_n one_o
christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o of_o other_o be_v record_v but_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v imply_v both_o by_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o also_o by_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o guiltiness_n rahab_n say_v 11_o that_o their_o heart_n melt_v object_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o rahab_n be_v say_v of_o other_o also_o who_o believe_v not_o answ_n though_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v joint_o attribute_v to_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n manner_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o melt_v for_o fear_n of_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n it_o be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o she_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n because_o she_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o lydia_n may_v be_v prepare_v before_o she_o hear_v paul_n for_o she_o 14._o accompany_v they_o which_o go_v out_o to_o pray_v and_o she_o worship_v god_n or_o else_o her_o heart_n may_v be_v then_o touch_v when_o she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 45._o those_o which_o hear_v peter_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o of_o other_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o wretchedness_n and_o be_v wound_v in_o soul_n for_o it_o before_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n &_o measure_n of_o grieve_v some_o 6_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 38._o their_o heart_n pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o tear_n 29_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v again_o with_o horror_n other_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o grief_n other_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v within_o that_o they_o can_v express_v it_o by_o outward_a tear_n but_o be_v even_o astonish_v as_o with_o a_o wound_n that_o bleed_v inward_o other_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wretched_a and_o curse_a estate_n they_o lie_v and_o be_v grieve_v and_o even_o confound_v that_o they_o can_v grieve_v no_o more_o yet_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v show_v to_o some_o their_o woeful_a estate_n through_o sin_n and_o touch_v their_o heart_n therewith_o bring_v they_o thereby_o to_o loathe_v their_o own_o natural_a estate_n to_o despair_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o utter_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o present_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o embrace_v the_o sweet_a promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o measure_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o grief_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o how_o grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o cause_n it_o true_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n arise_v 1_o 37._o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n for_o the_o same_o be_v discover_v object_n the_o etc._n jailor_n be_v humble_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a judgement_n answer_n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o for_o paul_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o that_o city_n so_o as_o that_o judgement_n be_v but_o as_o a_o hammer_n to_o drive_v into_o his_o heart_n the_o nail_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o hard_a and_o stout_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o sensible_o apprehend_v god_n wrath_n denounce_v in_o his_o word_n against_o sinner_n so_o be_v 12_o manasseh_n bring_v to_o apply_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n word_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o great_a judgement_n 2_o from_o despair_n of_o all_o help_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n ourselves_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n and_o jailor_n say_v 30_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o long_o as_o man_n retain_v any_o conceit_n of_o help_n in_o himself_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o grief_n for_o it_o will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n 3._o displeasure_n from_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o vildness_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o his_o wrath_n provoke_v as_o well_o as_o from_o our_o cursednesse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o fearful_a issue_n of_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o prodigal_a child_n grieve_v because_o he_o have_v 18._o sin_v against_o his_o father_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o effect_n which_o that_o grief_n that_o cause_v faith_n bring_v forth_o grief_n thus_o wrought_v bring_v forth_o these_o and_o such_o like_a effect_n grief_n 1_o 19_o shame_n for_o the_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v do_v 2_o a_o true_a and_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a course_n sure_o they_o which_o come_v to_o john_n and_o say_v 14._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v be_v thus_o mind_v 21._o 3_o a_o renew_n of_o grief_n 13._o so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v true_a spiritual_a grief_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v never_o clean_o dry_v up_o because_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v never_o clean_o take_v away_o thus_o the_o grief_n which_o breed_v faith_n continue_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n for_o before_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v mix_v with_o any_o true_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v many_o who_o have_v no_o better_a than_o a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v at_o first_o much_o grieve_a and_o wound_v in_o conscience_n but_o after_o they_o receive_v some_o comfort_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o jocund_a and_o joyful_a that_o they_o grow_v secure_a again_o and_o never_o after_o let_v grief_n seize_v upon_o they_o no_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o may_v just_o renew_v their_o grief_n they_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o that_o once_o they_o grieve_v david_n paul_n and_o many_o other_o faithful_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o etc._n many_o grievous_a groan_n sigh_n and_o exclamation_n which_o be_v record_v of_o they_o 24_o §._o 45._o of_o that_o desire_n which_o cause_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o after_o christ_n grief_n at_o our_o misery_n without_o desire_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v faith_n that_o it_o cause_v desperation_n that_o true_a desire_n which_o work_v faith_n may_v be_v know_v desire_n 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o order_n 3._o by_o the_o quality_n 4._o by_o the_o fruit_n 5._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n cause_n and_o nothing_o but_o it_o that_o can_v work_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o true_a desire_n after_o christ_n because_o by_o it_o alone_o be_v christ_n reveal_v and_o offer_v 2_o it_o follow_v upon_o the_o forenamed_a grief_n for_o sin_n order_n and_o despair_n of_o succour_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 3_o it_o be_v both_o a_o hearty_a and_o true_a desire_n quality_n and_o also_o a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a desire_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o a_o inward_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o my_o soul_n pant_v my_o soul_n their_o st_z for_o god_n say_v david_n this_o inward_a hearty_a desire_n be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o man_n so_o desire_v any_o earthly_a thing_n as_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a desire_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n use_v such_o metaphor_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o imply_v great_a ardency_n as_o hunger_a thirst_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v 23._o before_o 10._o balaams_n slight_a wish_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o sign_n of_o faith_n 4._o fruit_n it_o make_v a_o man_n careful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o 44._o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o breed_v faith_n yea_o and_o earnest_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o bless_v those_o mean_n and_o to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o 13._o as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v 5_o it_o still_o raise_v up_o and_o preserve_v a_o appetite_n after_o continuance_n christ_n 29._o even_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v he_o
please_v god_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o do_v that_o as_o faithful_a 5._o enoch_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n be_v very_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o faithful_a 9_o joseph_n who_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v evil_a say_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n this_o clear_a conscience_n be_v a_o proper_a work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5._o which_o the_o apostle_n imply_v by_o join_v they_o together_o they_o who_o indeed_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v a_o sweet_a sensible_a and_o powerful_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o will_v therefore_o a_o little_a long_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o distinct_o show_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o fountain_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 2_o what_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v 3_o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v these_o point_n i_o will_v the_o rather_o note_v out_o because_o they_o be_v further_a evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o faith_n §._o 55._o of_o love_n arise_v from_o faith_n the_o groundwork_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v love_n conscience_n for_o faith_n give_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n work_v love_n to_o god_n as_o fire_n cause_v heat_n so_o love_n cause_v love_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n i_o may_v not_o unfit_o resemble_v faith_n love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o the_o sap_n bud_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n 5._o the_o tree_n be_v christ_n the_o several_a branch_n be_v particular_a christian_n the_o sap_n which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n and_o be_v the_o very_a 20._o life_n of_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o receive_v and_o convey_v the_o sap_n into_o every_o branch_n be_v faith_n the_o bud_n which_o first_o sprout_v out_o be_v 6._o love_n the_o fruit_n which_o come_v out_o of_o that_o bud_n and_o manifest_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o both_o fruit_n and_o bud_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o sap_n yet_o the_o fruit_n come_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bud_n so_o both_o love_n and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n come_v from_o faith_n but_o a_o clear_a conscience_n immediate_o from_o love_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o wherefore_o first_o make_v trial_n of_o faith_n by_o love_n for_o mark_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o what_o be_v her_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n no_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n a_o sign_n a_o proof_n thereof_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o reveal_v to_o her_o heart_n &_o conscience_n she_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o testimony_n of_o her_o love_n wash_v wipe_v and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 19_o we_o love_v god_n because_o we_o be_v first_o love_v yea_o because_o the_o 5._o love_n of_o god_n be_v first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o us._n now_o because_o god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v have_v leave_v we_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o himself_o even_o our_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v set_v in_o his_o own_o steed_n therefore_o our_o love_n to_o god_n move_v we_o also_o to_o love_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o 16._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n 20._o saint_n john_n do_v much_o press_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o a_o evident_a fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n faith_n among_o other_o note_n of_o true_a faith_n this_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o trial_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n when_o other_o note_n fail_v this_o may_v stand_v a_o poor_a christian_a in_o great_a steed_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o pacific_a their_o conscience_n nor_o breed_v any_o joy_n in_o they_o yet_o it_o work_v love_v for_o ask_v one_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a evident_a testimony_n whereof_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v 83._o which_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o love_v god_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o say_v oh_o i_o love_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o displease_v god_n if_o his_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v be_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o yet_o further_o ask_v if_o he_o love_v not_o such_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v love_n god_n few_o that_o be_v indeed_o true_a christian_n and_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o some_o violent_a temptation_n will_v deny_v these_o now_o these_o argue_v a_o love_n to_o god_n in_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o though_o sensible_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o §._o 56._o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n arise_v from_o faith_n 2_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o argue_v a_o clear_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n heart_n be_v a_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o namely_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5_o these_o two_o do_v the_o apostle_n â—oyne_v and_o that_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o love_n â—ea_o 12._o he_o â—placeth_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o simplicity_n â—and_v godly_a pureness_n now_o 9_o from_o faith_n come_v purity_n of_o heart_n for_o faith_n have_v immediate_a respect_n to_o god_n alone_o who_o 7._o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o 10._o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n therefore_o be_v true_a faith_n call_v unfeigned_a faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o in_o truth_n dare_v say_v 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n have_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o faith_n §._o 57_o of_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 3_o the_o last_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v without_o restraint_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1_o of_o the_o 18._o matter_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o of_o the_o continuance_n 16._o always_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o matter_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n thing_n which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_n to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o approve_v myself_o &_o that_o be_v god_n word_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o i_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thus_o do_v 5_o david_n 25._o joseph_n 6._o zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n 18._o paul_n and_o many_o other_o testify_v their_o good_a conscience_n to_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n this_o extent_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n respect_v rather_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n for_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o none_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o world_n integrity_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a and_o equal_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v they_o all_o and_o that_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o corrupt_a humour_n for_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o lust_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n rule_v he_o &_o prevail_v over_o his_o faith_n etc._n in_o such_o thing_n as_o cross_v not_o his_o lust_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o obey_v but_o no_o further_o loathe_v he_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o he_o endure_v not_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o but_o unfeigned_a faith_n control_v all_o natural_a conceit_n and_o worldly_a desire_n it_o make_v both_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o will_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n will_v yea_o it_o breed_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o himself_o as_o 5._o job_n have_v of_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v try_v he_o yea_o desirous_a that_o god_n will_v sift_v he_o and_o discover_v such_o hide_a sin_n and_o corruption_n as_o
be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n second_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v visible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o in_o and_o by_o they_o jesus_n christ_n be_v even_o 1._o crucify_a among_o us._n 11._o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o abram_n after_o he_o believe_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n &_o withal_o render_v the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v therefore_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n 37._o philip_n baptize_v the_o eunuch_n after_o he_o believe_v use_v god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v ordain_v these_o mean_n to_o cherish_v our_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o frequent_a use_n of_o they_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n §._o 67._o of_o prayer_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n 2_o prayer_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n prayer_n all_o strength_n of_o grace_n yea_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o i_o will_v 20._o after_o show_v so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n of_o faith_n beside_o by_o prayer_n we_o make_v ourselves_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n familiar_a with_o god_n and_o so_o have_v more_o and_o more_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o whereby_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v when_o satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n what_o mean_n do_v christ_n use_v to_o preserve_v peter_n faith_n 32._o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o to_o peter_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thereby_o christ_n also_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n after_o that_o once_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o in_o faith_n we_o may_v pray_v that_o it_o fail_v not_o but_o we_o can_v so_o pray_v to_o get_v faith_n a_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o hear_v that_o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o be_v receive_v may_v earnest_o wish_v for_o faith_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v it_o he_o but_o in_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v for_o faith_n as_o after_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o therefore_o faithful_a prayer_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o cherish_v keep_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v faith_n §._o 68_o of_o well_o use_v faith_n the_o last_o point_n observe_v out_o of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v use_v how_o faith_n may_v be_v well_o use_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o say_v take_v faith_n but_o add_v this_o resemblance_n shield_n say_v take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o we_o must_v use_v faith_n as_o soldier_n use_v their_o shield_n i_o show_v before_o how_o soldier_n use_v to_o hold_v out_o their_o shield_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o weapon_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o keep_v themselves_o safe_a they_o use_v to_o lie_v under_o their_o shield_n and_o so_o cover_v and_o defend_v their_o body_n thus_o must_v we_o shelter_v our_o soul_n by_o faith_n hold_v it_o out_o against_o all_o spiritual_a assault_n and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v lie_v even_o under_o it_o promise_n this_o in_o general_n be_v do_v by_o rest_v on_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o rock_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o by_o true_a faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o also_o trust_v to_o they_o and_o build_v upon_o they_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v effect_v to_o our_o good_a and_o 20_o so_o remain_v secure_a whatsoever_o fall_n out_o this_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o faith_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o in_o adversity_n §._o 69._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n in_o prosperity_n faith_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v so_o dispose_v our_o estate_n prosperity_n 24._o as_o solomon_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n etc._n etc._n for_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v itself_o about_o they_o when_o any_o good_a thing_n fall_v out_o it_o attribute_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 2_o faith_n make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o etc._n as_o david_n do_v for_o it_o make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o reason_n god_n have_v make_v many_o faithful_a promise_n never_o to_o fail_v or_o forsake_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o have_v hitherto_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o i_o he_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a i_o will_v therefore_o trouble_v myself_o with_o undue_a fear_n i_o fear_v no_o evil_a but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o go_v well_o with_o i_o hereupon_o also_o faithful_a parent_n exhort_v their_o child_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n yea_o quiet_o they_o commend_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o commend_v their_o child_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n exhort_v they_o also_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n as_o david_n do_v 1_o chr_n 22._o 11._o and_o 28._o 9_o for_o 85._o faith_n have_v eye_n whereby_o it_o do_v after_o a_o manner_n see_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o yet_o it_o see_v not_o §._o 70._o of_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n in_o adversity_n it_o have_v also_o a_o double_a use_n 1_o it_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o present_a distress_n when_o else_o we_o know_v not_o what_o do_v instance_n david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o it_o move_v we_o patient_o to_o 2._o wait_v for_o deliverance_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o good_a issue_n faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o accomplish_v thus_o in_o general_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n have_v his_o use_n always_o in_o all_o estate_n §._o 71._o of_o oft_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n i_o will_v furthermore_o particular_o show_v how_o we_o come_v to_o shelter_v our_o soul_n under_o faith_n faith_n for_o this_o two_o especial_a thing_n be_v requisite_a 1_o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2_o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o david_n h_o hide_a god_n promise_n in_o his_o heart_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o promise_n promise_n uphold_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n â—â—50_n and_o he_o receive_v admirable_a comfort_n by_o they_o assure_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n promise_n of_o succour_n and_o redress_v in_o his_o distress_n it_o will_v quiet_v he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o make_v he_o rest_v in_o hope_n till_o he_o enjoy_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n promise_n while_o a_o believer_n well_o remember_v and_o due_o consider_v what_o great_a and_o excellent_a promise_n be_v make_v how_o mighty_a faithful_a and_o merciful_a he_o be_v that_o make_v they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o soon_o overthrow_v as_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o let_n of_o god_n promise_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o faint_a the_o apostle_n have_v 5._o secret_o intimate_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n their_o faint_a declare_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 25._o by_o tell_v they_o they_o forget_v the_o consolation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v now_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o very_a life_n of_o faith_n what_o use_v of_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v if_o god_n promise_n be_v unknown_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n be_v all_o one_o not_o remember_v as_o a_o lamp_n will_v soon_o be_v out_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o continual_o supply_v so_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o nourish_v with_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v soon_o fail_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o search_v god_n word_n where_o his_o promise_n be_v treasure_v up_o and_o note_v what_o promise_n be_v there_o make_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n yea_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o those_o to_o who_o 4._o god_n have_v give_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a yea_o among_o and_o above_o all_o other_o of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v
which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o godliness_n 8._o faith_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a promise_n promise_n of_o earthly_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n conditional_a and_o absolute_a promise_n all_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a §._o 79._o of_o apply_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o right_a person_n 2_o for_o the_o second_o the_o several_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o several_a promise_n be_v make_v be_v exceed_v many_o sometime_o they_o be_v make_v to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o obedience_n sometime_o to_o uprightness_n to_o cheerfulness_n to_o constancy_n to_o love_v to_o fear_v to_o such_o as_o mourn_v hunger_n be_v heavy_a lade_v to_o such_o as_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n keep_v his_o commandment_n to_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n captive_n poor_a sick_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o i_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o they_o be_v here_o and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v these_o 1_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v they_o to_o who_o they_o appertain_v 2_o to_o make_v we_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o several_a quality_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o hunger_n to_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o mourn_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v we_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o several_a need_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n to_o expect_v deliverance_n when_o tempt_v assistance_n when_o in_o want_n relief_n etc._n etc._n thus_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v have_v i_o show_v how_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v use_v hitherto_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n §._o 80._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o metaphor_n the_o motive_n whereby_o he_o enforce_v his_o exhortation_n faith_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o eight_o general_a point_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v another_o metaphor_n his_o manner_n of_o phrase_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v a_o shield_n to_o quench_v fire_n a_o shield_n be_v rather_o to_o keep_v off_o a_o blow_n but_o if_o we_o well_o note_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v his_o speech_n we_o may_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improper_a as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o first_o he_o say_v not_o by_o the_o shield_n you_o quench_v but_o 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v again_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v dart_n that_o have_v be_v improper_a but_o he_o add_v fiery_a thus_o because_o satan_n temptation_n be_v as_o dart_n and_o as_o fiery_a dart_n he_o use_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shield_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o metaphor_n of_o quench_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n speech_n be_v proper_a enough_o answer_v two_o metaphor_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n a_o shield_n in_o relation_n to_o dart_n quench_v in_o relation_n to_o fiery_a beside_o faith_n hereby_o he_o declare_v a_o double_a benefit_n of_o faith_n one_o to_o protect_v we_o from_o satan_n temptation_n that_o they_o annoy_v we_o not_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v pierce_v and_o wound_v our_o soul_n to_o cure_v the_o hurt_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o amplify_v this_o benefit_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n describe_v our_o enemy_n by_o his_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a nature_n the_o wicked_a or_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o original_n with_o a_o emphasis_n set_v it_o down_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o under_o this_o metaphor_n dart_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o on_o verse_n 12._o for_o the_o metaphor_n a_o dart_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o weapon_n that_o be_v fling_v sling_v or_o shoot_v at_o a_o man_n far_o off_o which_o if_o it_o hit_v he_o will_v deep_o pierce_v he_o and_o sore_o gall_v he_o i_o show_v before_o how_o we_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o grapple_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n here_o be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v also_o dart_n to_o shoot_v at_o we_o a_o far_o off_o so_o as_o he_o can_v pierce_v and_o wound_v we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o not_o he_o can_v send_v at_o we_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o us._n as_o when_o 15._o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o come_v at_o the_o woman_n he_o cast_v water_n after_o she_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n the_o red_a dragon_n satan_n water_n his_o manifold_a temptation_n or_o dart_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_v we_o us._n both_o at_o hand_n and_o afar_o off_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o us._n use_v how_o can_v we_o now_o at_o any_o time_n be_v secure_a do_v it_o not_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o watch_v always_o always_o to_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o have_v this_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o benefit_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v i_o will_v show_v more_o distinct_o 1_o what_o these_o dart_n be_v 2_o how_o they_o be_v keep_v off_o 3_o why_o they_o be_v call_v fâ—â—â—y_o 4_o how_o they_o be_v quench_v §._o 81._o of_o satan_n dart_n here_o mean_v some_o take_v affliction_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o dart_n dart_n answer_n there_o be_v another_o proper_a piece_n of_o armoâ—_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o namely_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n other_o take_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o provocation_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v answ_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v too_o general_a for_o thus_o shall_v the_o several_a piece_n of_o armour_n and_o their_o distinct_a use_n be_v confound_v the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o proper_a fence_n against_o such_o temptation_n i_o take_v the_o dart_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v those_o several_a and_o sundry_a temptation_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o that_o help_n we_o have_v in_o god_n theod._n and_o to_o despair_v for_o oft_o he_o cast_v sundry_a thought_n of_o despair_n into_o we_o that_o he_o may_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o so_o draw_v into_o perdition_n thus_o affliction_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o devil_n use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o disquiet_v and_o vex_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v and_o likewise_o all_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o sin_n as_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o these_o temptation_n be_v they_o light_v and_o fasten_v pierce_v deep_a satan_n let_v store_n of_o these_o fly_n against_o job_n they_o fall_v on_o he_o as_o thick_a as_o hailstone_n despair_n be_v it_o which_o satan_n seek_v to_o bring_v job_n unto_o by_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o cattle_n good_n child_n &_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o strike_v his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o sore_a botch_n &_o boil_v the_o contradict_a speech_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n herein_o tend_v to_o this_o these_o dart_n also_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o many_o complaint_n of_o david_n yea_o he_o fling_v some_o of_o these_o at_o christ_n in_o the_o 3._o wilderness_n in_o the_o &c_n garden_n and_o on_o the_o 46._o cross_n no_o dart_n so_o wound_v the_o body_n as_o these_o wound_n the_o soul_n where_o they_o fasten_v §._o 82._o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n against_o satan_n dart_n 2_o these_o dart_n be_v only_o keep_v off_o by_o faith_n satan_n for_o faith_n alone_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n by_o it_o we_o so_o rest_v and_o repose_v ourselves_o on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o separate_v we_o from_o it_o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v job._n reade_n psal_n 3._o &_o 91._o &_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o better_a be_v we_o fence_v against_o these_o temptation_n the_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o deep_a do_v they_o pierce_v yea_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o
not_o thus_o search_v the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v allege_v our_o own_o conceit_n §._o 3._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o help_n in_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v diverse_a profitable_a mean_n as_o 1_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n etc._n diverse_a error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o translation_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o move_v papist_n to_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la which_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n use_v ephes_n 5._o 32._o and_o which_o the_o rhâ—mist_n translate_v a_o sacrament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n signify_v a_o mystery_n or_o secret_a beside_o every_o language_n have_v proper_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n in_o other_o language_n will_v seem_v obsurd_a so_o that_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o many_o scripture_n phrase_n knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v needful_a 2_o skill_n in_o the_o art_n whereby_o proper_a and_o figurative_a phrase_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v and_o whereby_o the_o true_a construction_n of_o word_n and_o just_a consequence_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v observe_v these_o especial_o be_v for_o the_o learned_a wherein_o the_o valearned_a must_v seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a 3_o knowledge_n of_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o sense_n be_v make_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o literal_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n ground_v thereon_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o observation_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v interpret_v and_o of_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o thus_o may_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o parable_n touch_v the_o samaritan_n &c_n which_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o man_n wound_v and_o half_a dead_a be_v easy_o find_v out_o 5_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o application_n of_o they_o in_o the_o new_a by_o compare_v obscure_a place_n with_o perspicuous_a place_n the_o obscure_a will_v be_v make_v perspicuous_a 6_o prayer_n 11._o for_o thereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o be_v obtain_v therefore_o david_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 119._o 18._o 7_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v make_v know_v god_n give_v over_o such_o to_o believe_v lie_n who_o receive_v not_o or_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sword_n a_o sword_n sword_n whereunto_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v have_v a_o double_a use_n one_o to_o defend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o who_o can_v well_o use_v a_o sword_n find_v a_o great_a use_n hereof_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o other_o be_v to_o annoy_v drive_v back_o and_o destroy_v a_o man_n enemy_n 10_o this_o double_a use_n do_v eleazar_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n make_v of_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o use_v so_o long_o that_o it_o cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o the_o israelite_n and_o destroy_v the_o philistines_n therewith_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o defend_v â—s_n from_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o also_o â—o_o drive_v away_o confound_v and_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o christ_n manner_n of_o use_v the_o word_n â—n_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o it_o he_o do_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o 4._o first_o and_o 7._o second_o assault_n and_o 10._o by_o it_o in_o the_o â—hird_n he_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o thus_o he_o use_v it_o afterward_o in_o his_o conflict_n with_o scribe_n pharisee_n sadducee_n â—nd_v other_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o christ_n â—sually_o he_o 5._o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n he_o 44._o confound_v they_o so_o do_v etc._n steâ—hen_n 28._o apollo_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n also_o may_v all_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o subdue_v 8._o as_o flesh_n may_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o a_o sword_n wherefore_o as_o gentleman_n soldier_n and_o traveller_n always_o have_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n ready_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o spoil_v their_o enemy_n so_o ought_v we_o always_o to_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o readiness_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o as_o wise_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o natural_a man_n for_o their_o body_n §._o 5._o why_o the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o 21._o author_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o also_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o oppose_v to_o a_o material_a sword_n make_v of_o mettle_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a not_o carnal_a be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o spiritual_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 12._o lively_a and_o powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o souâ—_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o spiritual_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o pierce_v so_o deep_a it_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o can_v it_o any_o way_n annoy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o a_o spirit_n behold_v god_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o weapon_n as_o our_o great_a enemy_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v dread_a and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a skilful_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v iâ—_n we_o 14._o need_v not_o fear_v their_o fear_n nor_o be_v trouble_v 28_o but_o we_o shall_v rather_o strike_v dread_a and_o terror_n into_o they_o §._o 6._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o well_o use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n knowledge_n four_o especial_a grace_n be_v needful_a first_o knowledge_n second_o wisdom_n three_o faith_n four_o obedience_n 1_o for_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v we_o must_v by_o the_o word_n understand_v and_o know_v what_o god_n say_v what_o be_v his_o good_a will_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o which_o we_o have_v both_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 85._o 8_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 12._o 2._o eph._n 5._o 17._o for_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o and_o alone_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n demet._n without_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o waven_a and_o never_o establish_v in_o any_o truth_n whether_o it_o concern_v judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o yet_o with_o courage_n resist_v any_o contrary_a corruption_n §._o 7._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n for_o this_o observe_v these_o direction_n use_v 1_o read_v the_o word_n diligent_o and_o frequent_o 13_o give_v attendance_n thereunto_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o other_o but_o also_o alone_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v better_o observe_v it_o have_v set_v time_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o any_o urgent_a occasion_n thy_o task_n be_v omit_v at_o one_o time_n double_v it_o another_o time_n 2_o 8_o meditate_v of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v read_v 97_o meditation_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o help_v both_o understanding_n and_o memory_n a_o thing_n at_o first_o read_v be_v not_o so_o well_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v serious_o
ponder_v this_o serious_a ponder_v take_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n 3_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v thereunto_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o learn_v this_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o 1_o to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n 2_o to_o work_n upon_o our_o affection_n 3_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o §._o 8._o of_o wisdom_n in_o apply_v the_o word_n 2_o for_o wisdom_n wisdom_n it_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o particular_a place_n which_o we_o allege_v and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v if_o we_o miss_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n 16._o we_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v as_o a_o plaster_n or_o a_o medicine_n wrong_o apply_v which_o heal_v when_o it_o shall_v draw_v and_o so_o cause_v inward_a fester_v or_o draw_v when_o it_o shall_v heal_v and_o so_o make_v the_o sore_a or_o wound_n much_o worse_o a_o potion_n mistake_v oft_o kill_v the_o patient_a even_o so_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n they_o may_v driâ—_n a_o man_n into_o utter_a despair_n or_o if_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thâ—_n gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o profane_a libertine_n and_o carnallâ—_n gospeler_n they_o may_v make_v they_o high_o and_o intolerablyâ—_n presume_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o worâ—_n wrong_o apply_v it_o be_v like_o 12._o saul_n sword_n which_o never_o veined_a empty_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v when_o it_o be_v hold_v oâ—_n against_o the_o enemy_n it_o destroy_v they_o when_o saul_n himself_o fall_v upon_o it_o it_o run_v into_o his_o own_o bowel_n it_o killeâ—_n he_o so_o the_o word_n well_o use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n destroy_v they_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o it_o ourselves_o it_o mâ—_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v 16._o either_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n needful_a it_o be_v then_o that_o unto_o knowledge_n wisdom_n be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o apply_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o so_o the_o occasion_n matter_n and_o end_v why_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o so_o fit_a and_o pertinent_a place_n may_v be_v allege_v thus_o do_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n he_o allege_v 4_o a_o most_o fit_a text_n against_o distrust_n so_o also_o against_o 〈◊〉_d presumption_n and_o against_o 10._o idolatry_n §._o 9_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n for_o faith_n the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n be_v restrain_v thereunto_o faith_n for_o 16._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n without_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a 2._o the_o word_n which_o the_o jew_n hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o euah_n under_o stand_v god_n word_n well_o enough_o and_o wisdom_n she_o have_v enough_o well_o to_o apply_v it_o but_o because_o she_o do_v not_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o it_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o she_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sword_n her_o enemy_n come_v in_o upon_o she_o and_o kill_v she_o for_o this_o end_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v 2_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n two_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n oracle_n be_v record_v in_o they_o not_o one_o â—ot_n or_o tiâ—â—le_n of_o they_o shall_v escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v mat._n 5._o 18._o this_o know_v and_o believe_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o §._o 10._o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n for_o obedience_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o practise_v obedience_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v so_o as_o without_o obedience_n all_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o 24_o as_o saint_n james_n declare_v by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n take_v from_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o 32_o we_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a neither_o careless_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v nor_o preposterous_o do_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v thus_o 17_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o know_v if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n consist_v the_o very_a power_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n by_o it_o be_v lust_n subdue_v the_o world_n crucify_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n drive_v away_o §._o 11._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o god_n word_n point_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o well_o use_v this_o sword_n 13._o be_v admirable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o judgement_n but_o may_v be_v refute_v no_o corruption_n in_o life_n but_o may_v be_v redress_v hereby_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n but_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a or_o any_o virtue_n and_o duty_n but_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o it_o and_o we_o thereby_o direct_v also_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 16_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o these_o 100_o david_n upon_o his_o own_o experience_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n word_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n than_o his_o teacher_n than_o his_o enemy_n ancient_a man_n who_o have_v much_o experience_n of_o many_o time_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n do_v in_o those_o time_n common_o get_v much_o wisdom_n by_o their_o long_a experience_n so_o as_o 12._o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o length_n of_o day_n be_v understanding_n yet_o god_n word_n teach_v david_n to_o understand_v more_o than_o experience_n can_v teach_v the_o ancient_a yea_o though_o teacher_n common_o know_v more_o than_o scholar_n or_o learner_n 7._o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n yet_o david_n by_o god_n word_n exceed_v all_o his_o teacher_n in_o knowledge_n and_o though_o enemy_n through_o their_o continall_n search_v after_o sundry_a point_n of_o policy_n and_o invent_v many_o stratagem_n and_o cunning_a wile_n as_o also_o by_o pry_v into_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n grow_v very_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a yet_o by_o this_o word_n of_o god_n do_v david_n learn_v more_o wisdom_n than_o all_o they_o for_o god_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o large_a extent_n than_o man_n wit_n wisdom_n learning_n and_o experience_n can_v attain_v unto_o though_o the_o book_n wherein_o god_n word_n be_v contain_v be_v not_o comparable_a in_o multitude_n of_o letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n to_o the_o massy_a volume_n of_o many_o man_n work_n yet_o for_o substance_n of_o sound_a matter_n and_o variety_n of_o several_a and_o sundry_a direction_n all_o the_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o every_o evil_a thing_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v disprove_v thereby_o so_o as_o by_o this_o sword_n every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o may_v be_v maintain_v and_o every_o evil_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tempt_v be_v repel_v there_o be_v no_o cross_n under_o which_o any_o man_n lie_v no_o distress_n whereunto_o any_o be_v bring_v but_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o help_v by_o god_n word_n from_o it_o may_v sound_v comfort_n be_v fetch_v by_o it_o may_v a_o man_n be_v support_v 50_o this_o be_v david_n comfort_n in_o his_o trouble_n be_v thou_o afflict_v in_o body_n or_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n be_v thy_o child_n kinsfolk_n or_o any_o other_o which_o thou_o accounte_v near_a and_o dear_a unto_o thou_o a_o vexation_n unto_o thou_o be_v thy_o estate_n decay_v be_v thou_o trouble_v with_o evil_a man_n or_o any_o other_o way_n distress_v search_v the_o scripture_n therein_o shall_v thou_o find_v comfort_n enough_o if_o right_o thou_o can_v apply_v they_o in_o a_o word_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o blind_a 105._o a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o wander_v 9_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n 50._o a_o comfort_n to_o they_o
two_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o like_a be_v unconceivable_a mystery_n yet_o so_o plain_o open_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v 〈◊〉_d how_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o writing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n many_o abstruse_a phrase_n be_v therein_o as_o diverse_a hebraism_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o and_o sundry_a metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n yet_o these_o by_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n 3._o beforenamed_a may_v also_o be_v find_v out_o three_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 14._o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v they_o 44._o and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a discern_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v open_v many_o despise_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o fast_n what_o marvel_v then_o that_o god_n hide_v from_o they_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a mystery_n of_o his_o word_n how_o shall_v he_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a who_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v easy_a four_o search_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o search_v for_o if_o man_n cursory_o and_o careless_o read_v the_o scripture_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o find_v be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v as_o for_o gold_n and_o search_v as_o for_o treasure_n §._o 20._o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v difficult_a in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o hard_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o order_v for_o just_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o first_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o natural_a blindness_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o self-conceit_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v foolishness_n second_o to_o keep_v holy_a thing_n from_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wicked_a three_o to_o maintain_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n four_o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o loathe_v it_o deep_o and_o profound_a matter_n be_v much_o desire_v and_o respect_v easy_a thing_n be_v soon_o loathe_v 6._o wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o starve_a and_o by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o from_o loathe_v it_o five_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o diligent_o to_o study_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o careful_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n in_o it_o six_o to_o make_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o not_o to_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o faithful_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n §._o 21._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forename_a respect_n and_o for_o the_o forename_a reason_n be_v difficult_a and_o obscure_a yet_o be_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o perspicuous_a as_o with_o great_a profit_n and_o to_o good_a edification_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v clear_o and_o plain_o set_v down_o so_o as_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a heart_n may_v distinct_o without_o waver_v and_o gainsay_v conceive_v and_o believe_v they_o leand._n thus_o not_o unfit_o be_v the_o scripture_n compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o to_o afoard_v over_o which_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sea_n in_o which_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v §._o 22._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o suffer_v all_o sort_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 4_o sugg_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o too_o sharp_a and_o keen_a for_o child_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o layman_n woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o tongue_n and_o art_n shall_v read_v it_o they_o oft_o pierce_v and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n &_o conscience_n with_o this_o sword_n as_o child_n hurt_v themselves_o with_o knife_n with_o this_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n exceed_o beguile_v answ_n as_o the_o word_n be_v sharp_a in_o itself_o so_o have_v simple_a it_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n &_o that_o unto_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n so_o as_o by_o the_o word_n they_o may_v learn_v well_o to_o use_v the_o word_n how_o can_v that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v unfit_a for_o layman_n &_o woman_n to_o use_v which_o god_n have_v expresiy_a command_v they_o to_o use_v except_o question_v be_v make_v of_o his_o wisdom_n as_o the_o forename_a girdle_n breastplate_n shoe_n shield_n helmet_z be_v prescribe_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n so_o this_o sword_n and_o christ_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o say_v to_o all_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n express_o command_v that_o the_o law_n be_v read_v to_o all_o even_o man_n woman_n child_n stranger_n deut._n 31._o 11._o 12._o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o for_o as_o every_o one_o eat_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n by_o it_o therefore_o must_v they_o know_v what_o they_o believe_v 3._o as_o for_o those_o wound_n in_o conscience_n which_o many_o receive_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v good_a wound_n whereby_o such_o corruption_n as_o fester_v in_o they_o be_v let_v out_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o sound_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n which_o it_o make_v turn_v not_o to_o fester_a sore_n §._o 23._o answer_v to_o satan_n suggestion_n of_o the_o hurt_n of_o much_o knowledge_n 5._o suggest_v too_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o good_a it_o 1._o puff_v up_o it_o make_v people_n contemn_v their_o brethren_n neglect_v minister_n loathe_v preach_v but_o ignorance_n be_v mother_n of_o devotion_n these_o thing_n have_v satan_n teach_v not_o only_a papist_n but_o also_o many_o other_o which_o pretend_v a_o hatred_n of_o popery_n to_o object_v against_o the_o word_n answ_n knowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n necessary_a a_o duty_n express_o command_v 5._o join_v with_o virtue_n knowledge_n say_v saint_n peter_n yea_o saint_n paul_n go_v further_a and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fill_v with_o knowledge_n and_o to_o 7._o abound_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o â—â—6_n god_n people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o which_o puff_v up_o and_o 1._o so_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n imply_v now_o if_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o avoid_v it_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v avoid_v the_o cause_n that_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o be_v contemn_v be_v not_o knowledge_n but_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n even_o as_o by_o the_o venom_n in_o a_o spider_n the_o sweet_a juice_n of_o a_o flower_n be_v turn_v into_o poison_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_n that_o nothing_o make_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v more_o high_o account_v of_o than_o knowledge_n for_o 1_o they_o who_o know_v something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o they_o know_v it_o aright_o find_v such_o good_a thereby_o that_o earnest_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 2._o they_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v oft_o bring_v unto_o their_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v 13._o this_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o write_v 3._o they_o who_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v preach_v do_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o better_o attend_v unto_o it_o with_o great_a assurance_n believe_v
teach_v other_o doctrine_n avouch_v that_o if_o any_o do_v 4._o he_o be_v proud_a and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o bid_v 17._o avoid_v such_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a curse_n against_o they_o which_o preach_v 6._o otherwise_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v beside_o this_o be_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 36._o how_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o faith_n i_o if_o not_o in_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o least_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a for_o god_n determinate_a judgement_n pass_v on_o every_o one_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v 13._o if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o curse_v as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_fw-la be_v in_o hell_n mat._n to_o who_o abraham_n be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o say_v 26._o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n herein_o be_v the_o proverb_n verify_v where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v for_o as_o life_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v us._n prayer_n therefore_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v as_o physic_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a §._o 40._o of_o purgatory_n as_o for_o purgatory_n which_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 5._o where_o they_o say_v all_o such_o be_v as_o die_v not_o in_o mortal_a but_o in_o venial_a sin_n and_o from_o whence_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o may_v be_v release_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a fixion_n invent_v of_o man_n idle_a brain_n and_o maintain_v to_o increase_v antichrist_n earthly_a treasure_n it_o be_v against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 38._o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o according_o only_a two_o place_n after_o this_o life_n 16._o heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o distinction_n likewise_o of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o use_v it_o make_v some_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o they_o venial_a be_v against_o the_o word_n which_o say_v indefinitive_o of_o sin_n except_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o after_o this_o life_n enter_v into_o any_o fire_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o mention_v any_o temporary_a fire_n after_o this_o life_n but_o 8._o everlasting_a and_o 12._o unquenchable_a object_n 1_o the_o second_o petition_n comprise_v the_o dead_a under_o it_o answ_n that_o petition_n have_v not_o any_o particular_a respect_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n depart_v so_o as_o it_o can_v justify_v any_o particular_a prayer_n for_o a_o particular_a person_n decease_v which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n indeed_o that_o petition_n respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o the_o member_n whereof_o be_v the_o saint_n now_o dead_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o principal_o it_o respect_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a only_o by_o consequence_n beside_o it_o imply_v no_o alter_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v another_o point_n in_o question_n object_n 2._o many_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v they_o restore_v to_o life_n answ_n 1_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n 2_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n do_v by_o extraordinary_a spirit_n and_o be_v no_o more_o exemplary_a than_o the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o moses_n eliahs_n and_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n use_v this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o against_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n who_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—o_o against_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n who_o use_v upon_o church-wal_n church-windowe_n gravestone_n and_o the_o â—ike_a to_o set_v this_o phrase_n pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a._n b._n and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o their_o church_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v up_o mass_n dead_a and_o to_o say_v dirige_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v requiem_n for_o their_o soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o which_o to_o say_v the_o least_o be_v toyish_a and_o childish_a §._o 41._o of_o vain_a wish_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o much_o unlike_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a person_n among_o we_o who_o if_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o friend_n depart_v use_v present_o to_o say_v god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o his_o soul_n or_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o like_a mark_v the_o person_n that_o most_o common_o use_v these_o vain_a wish_n and_o you_o shall_v observe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a person_n as_o never_o pray_v for_o their_o friend_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o they_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o for_o their_o friend_n they_o will_v not_o make_v such_o unprofitable_a wish_n for_o they_o wherein_o note_v their_o preposterous_a course_n when_o true_a prayer_n be_v warrantable_a acceptable_a honourable_a to_o god_n and_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n they_o impious_o neglect_v it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v it_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o good_a by_o it_o they_o superstitious_o use_v it_o object_n mark_v their_o apology_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o foolish_a as_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v toyish_a for_o if_o any_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o present_o they_o say_v what_o hurt_n be_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v hurt_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shalâ—_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n too_o many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o who_o be_v most_o circumspect_a and_o watchful_a over_o their_o word_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o let_v slip_v unaware_o idle_a word_n but_o that_o they_o must_v also_o justify_v idle_a prayer_n 6._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v donâ—_n in_o faith_n 31_o all_o to_o god_n glory_n 14._o all_o in_o love_n much_o more_o prayeâ—_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a action_n that_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o these_o wish_n can_v be_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o to_o god_n glory_n because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n nor_o in_o love_n because_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o profit_n object_n 2._o be_v we_o not_o better_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o answ_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mean_a betwixt_o extreme_n must_v you_o needs_o be_v superstitious_a or_o impious_a see_v god_n determinate_a judgement_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o everlasting_a abode_n why_o leave_v you_o not_o they_o to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n who_o may_v reap_v good_a by_o your_o prayer_n §._o 42._o of_o not_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o concern_v those_o who_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 16._o we_o have_v a_o express_a inhibition_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n render_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n more_o plain_o set_v it_o down_o 32._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o judgement_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a yea_o and_o by_o their_o sin_n manifest_v to_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n be_v very_o hardly_o discern_v there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a spirit_n to_o discover_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v set_v and_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o christ_n &_o his_o truth_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n a_o utter_a renounce_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o that_o with_o plain_a blasphemy_n now_o see_v no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o another_o by_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n who_o shall_v judge_v a_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n can_v discern_v they_o as_o 15._o paul_n discern_v alexander_n
perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o though_o we_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v yet_o will_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o come_v from_o his_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v attribute_v as_o a_o proper_a work_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o as_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o here_o note_v how_o the_o whole_a trinity_n have_v a_o work_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v our_o request_n 3._o the_o son_n offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n 27._o the_o father_n accept_v they_o thus_o frame_v and_o offer_v up_o 2_o note_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o acceptable_a and_o available_a why_o they_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o have_v access_n to_o god_n throne_n they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n groan_v but_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v make_v to_o groan_n by_o god_n spirit_n 3_o note_v what_o a_o admirable_a gift_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o no_o man_n can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 15._o we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 4_o note_v how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v god_n son_n or_o no_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o outward_a formal_a utter_v of_o word_n but_o true_a prayer_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o mean_n to_o pray_v aright_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o desire_v to_o pray_v aright_o so_o as_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v 1_o labour_n for_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o 44._o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o christian_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v &_o as_o 2._o saint_n paul_n with_o great_a emphasis_n affirm_v say_v receive_v you_o the_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v assure_o by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o have_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v go_v along_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o good_a motion_n pour_v forth_o those_o desire_n which_o he_o suggest_v unto_o we_o 24._o the_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v continual_o to_o burn_v upon_o his_o altar_n come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n if_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o any_o other_o fire_n that_o fire_n be_v count_v etc._n strange_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o whit_n acceptable_a but_o abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n the_o heavenly_a fire_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n he_o carry_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o 21_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n 3_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 19_o quench_v the_o goog_v motion_n thereof_o through_o our_o carelessness_n or_o by_o 51_o resist_v the_o spirit_n through_o our_o rebellion_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o untoward_a to_o this_o exercise_n by_o their_o security_n and_o carnality_n they_o have_v grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n many_o hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o will_v be_v ready_a whole_o to_o give_v over_o this_o duty_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o never_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o but_o say_v when_o the_o spirit_n please_v it_o will_v make_v request_n for_o i_o these_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o stir_v not_o up_o the_o gift_n thereof_o §._o 129._o of_o prayer_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man._n 2_o for_o the_o second_o doctrine_n spirit_n that_o prayer_n frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o 26._o the_o forename_a place_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o groan_n etc._n etc._n now_o groan_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n not_o from_o the_o tongue_n and_o lip_n but_o more_o express_o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v 8._o to_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o without_o all_o question_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n say_v 47_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v god_n chair_n of_o state_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v come_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o be_v his_o palace_n wherein_o he_o most_o delight_v wherefore_o god_n spirit_n make_v his_o abode_n there_o and_o stir_v that_o up_o to_o pray_v 2_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o fountain_n whence_o come_v every_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v it_o yea_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o queen_n she_o have_v a_o command_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o she_o §._o 130._o of_o discern_v when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o hereby_o may_v we_o judge_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v or_o no._n if_o our_o prayer_n come_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o frame_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n and_o though_o our_o gesture_n be_v never_o so_o seemly_a savour_v of_o much_o reverence_n and_o humility_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o work_n if_o thy_o spirit_n pray_v not_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o manner_n of_o persuade_v god_n and_o man_n man_n may_v be_v move_v with_o fair_a speech_n entice_a word_n eloquent_a phrase_n 22_o as_o the_o people_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n with_o herod_n eloquent_a oration_n but_o all_o the_o eloquence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o to_o god_n than_o the_o low_v of_o a_o ox_n or_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n hearty_n and_o upright_o prayer_n be_v the_o best_a rhetoric_n to_o move_v god_n withal_o use_v 2_o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n be_v minister_v unto_o most_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v account_v the_o best_a how_o often_o do_v such_o as_o hear_v other_o pray_v fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o have_v be_v pray_v their_o thought_n have_v be_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o manifest_a as_o much_o in_o that_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v they_o testify_v no_o assent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n yea_o how_o often_o do_v they_o who_o utter_v the_o prayer_n minister_n in_o the_o church_n other_o person_n in_o other_o place_n tumble_v over_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v wander_v so_o as_o little_a assent_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o at_o all_o have_v be_v give_v to_o their_o own_o word_n can_v such_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n let_v we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o be_v more_o watchful_a over_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o five_o part_n the_o help_n of_o prayer_n §._o 131._o of_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o four_o general_a branch_n be_v concern_v the_o help_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v watchfulness_n note_v in_o this_o clause_n watch_v thereunto_o the_o original_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o awake_v and_o abstain_v from_o sleep_n it_o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o body_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o the_o
dispenser_n thereof_o 1_o gravity_n oppose_v to_o lightness_n gravity_n and_o vain_a affectation_n a_o wise_a ambassador_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o message_n like_o a_o stage-player_n 163._o the_o respect_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v the_o presence_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v will_v keep_v he_o from_o lightness_n and_o childishness_n can_v lightness_n then_o beseem_v god_n ambassador_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o full_a of_o gravity_n no_o lightness_n no_o vanity_n in_o it_o saint_n paul_n express_o require_v gravity_n in_o titus_n and_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o this_o will_v breed_v reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o message_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n 2_o authority_n oppose_v to_o fearfulness_n authority_n and_o shamefastness_n god_n word_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o a_o admirable_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o must_v according_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v titus_n say_v 15_o speak_v with_o all_o authority_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 22_o who_o teach_v with_o such_o authority_n as_o make_v his_o hearer_n astonish_v that_o thus_o we_o may_v deliver_v god_n word_n we_o must_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o master_n and_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v that_o which_o we_o deliver_v this_o will_v smite_v the_o conscience_n of_o our_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o will_v it_o work_v obedience_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3_o sincerity_n sincerity_n oppose_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o mix_v it_o with_o our_o own_o or_o other_o conceit_n or_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o man_n humour_n so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o please_v man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o the_o apostle_n discover_v in_o false_a teacher_n and_o whereof_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n show_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v all_o sincerity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v expound_v we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n translate_v hieron_n corrupt_a or_o deal_v deceitfullie_o with_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a word_n take_v from_o deceitful_a vintner_n who_o for_o gain_n mix_v water_n with_o wine_n whereby_o be_v show_v that_o god_n word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v so_o deceitful_o but_o pure_o and_o sincere_o this_o be_v that_o uncorruptnesse_n &_o sincerity_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v tit._n 2._o 7._o for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n whereupon_o saint_n peter_n term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n if_o according_o it_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v nourish_v if_o it_o be_v mix_v it_o may_v poison_v §._o 184._o of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o minister_n high_a call_n use_v thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o excellent_a and_o high_a call_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o minister_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o renown_n to_o exalt_v they_o to_o puff_n they_o up_o and_o make_v they_o insolent_a but_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o require_v pain_n and_o diligence_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v call_v 15._o workman_n 9_o labourer_n 17._o watchman_n 4_o shepherd_n 5._o servant_n 5_o minister_n 7_o steward_n etc._n etc._n they_o who_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o ambassador_n can_v receive_v small_a comfort_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o ambassage_n and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o seek_v to_o be_v minister_n only_o as_o man_n seek_v to_o be_v civil_a officer_n for_o profit_n and_o promotion_n sake_n as_o be_v too_o evident_a by_o their_o carriage_n in_o their_o ministry_n they_o neither_o care_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o place_n neither_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o they_o cause_v this_o honourable_a calling_n to_o be_v vile_o and_o base_o esteem_v §._o 185._o how_o man_n weakness_n be_v succour_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n but_o howsoever_o some_o abuse_n this_o excellent_a call_n ambassador_n yet_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n upon_o earth_n for_o this_o have_v god_n do_v both_o to_o succour_v our_o weakness_n succour_v and_o to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n the_o very_a angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v it_o whereupon_o 2_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n how_o then_o shall_v mortal_a man_n endure_v it_o note_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o hear_v god_n deliver_v his_o law_n 18_o they_o flee_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o they_o say_v 25_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n any_o more_o we_o shall_v die_v hereupon_o they_o make_v this_o suit_n unto_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o do_v thou_o declare_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o motion_n god_n well_o like_v and_o according_o appoint_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v man_n like_a to_o all_o other_o 15_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o other_o be_v ordain_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n §._o 186._o how_o faith_n be_v support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n and_o that_o great_a credence_n may_v be_v give_v to_o their_o message_n support_v they_o be_v after_o a_o solemn_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n set_v in_o christ_n steed_n in_o his_o name_n even_o 20._o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v it_o to_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o offer_v reconciliation_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n ambassador_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o gospel_n say_v whereof_o oâ—_n for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o function_n and_o place_n appoint_v to_o minister_n god_n people_n may_v with_o as_o strong_a confidence_n embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n thus_o bring_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n do_v make_v offer_n of_o it_o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o private_a man_n a_o private_a man_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n have_v this_o prerogative_n and_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o that_o in_o god_n steed_n he_o declare_v reconciliation_n so_o that_o when_o a_o minister_n preach_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o poor_a sinner_n but_o also_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o move_v sinner_n to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o to_o embrace_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strong_a prop_n unto_o our_o faith_n do_v it_o not_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o distress_a soul_n §._o 187._o of_o receive_v god_n message_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n reject_v not_o the_o offer_n of_o peace_n make_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n ambassador_n man_n because_o they_o be_v son_n of_o man_n yield_v not_o to_o satan_n suggestion_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o whatsoever_o minister_n say_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n god_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o in_o his_o steed_n 14._o receive_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 13_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v 20_o believe_v god_n prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v whosoever_o light_o esteem_v their_o ministry_n and_o believe_v not_o their_o message_n they_o put_v from_o they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n §._o 188._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o
and_o vehement_a asseveration_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o truth_n here_o deliver_v be_v a_o weighty_a truth_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o slight_o pass_v over_o for_o he_o which_o give_v this_o commandment_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 37._o yea_o nay_o nay_o will_v never_o have_v add_v this_o vehement_a asseveration_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v need_v thereof_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n first_o use_v this_o preface_n be_v to_o move_v they_o who_o hear_v it_o to_o give_v the_o great_a credence_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a heed_n to_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v it_o slip_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o we_o which_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v shall_v know_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deliver_v be_v worthy_a our_o due_a and_o serious_a meditation_n point_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v §._o 5._o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o forename_a preface_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o mollifi_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n in_o these_o word_n all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n here_o propound_v consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o mercy_n that_o can_v be_v give_v it_o be_v further_a amplify_v 1_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n set_v down_o both_o general_o all_o sin_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o blasphemy_n 2_o by_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v sin_n son_n of_o man_n and_o among_o they_o whosoever_o 3_o by_o the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o and_o general_a point_n here_o to_o be_v note_v 21._o be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v a_o point_n well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15._o which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 10._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n prefigure_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o the_o manifold_a performance_n thereof_o to_o poor_a sinner_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o true_a proper_a reason_n hereof_o be_v 11._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 26._o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sinner_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o sweet_a concurrence_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o god_n admirable_a be_v the_o comfort_n which_o hence_o arise_v to_o poor_a sinner_n sinner_n sin_n make_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o curse_a by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v all_o the_o judgement_n and_o plague_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o curse_a death_n at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a torment_n and_o torture_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o than_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v minister_v to_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o hand_n write_v which_o appear_v to_o belshazzer_n 6._o and_o change_v his_o countenace_n and_o trouble_v he_o so_o as_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o what_o comfort_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o bring_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o poor_a palsy_n man_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n 2._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o loe_o christ_n have_v here_o indefinite_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o particular_a person_n say_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v let_v our_o care_n therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n pardon_n and_o not_o despair_n and_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n the_o pardon_n be_v purchase_v and_o grant_v let_v not_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n behold_v here_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o repentance_n sin_n and_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n what_o encouragement_n can_v the_o sinner_n have_v to_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o heart_n will_v thus_o reason_n indeed_o i_o be_o a_o weefull_a wretch_n through_o sin_n but_o what_o will_v it_o now_o boot_n i_o to_o leave_v my_o sin_n my_o judgement_n be_v past_a there_o be_v no_o recall_v of_o it_o there_o remain_v no_o pardon_n but_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n make_v he_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o thus_o to_o reason_n though_o i_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o by_o sin_n to_o implunge_v myself_o into_o endless_a misery_n yet_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sinner_n sure_o i_o will_v no_o more_o continue_v in_o this_o woeful_a estate_n i_o will_v seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o be_v watchful_a against_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v no_o more_o care_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o point_n therefore_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n that_o repentance_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o way_n of_o gratefulness_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o most_o kind_o wrought_v and_o will_v prove_v the_o true_a and_o best_a repentance_n §._o 6._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o pardon_v all_o sin_n so_o far_o reach_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forgive_a sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n except_o that_o only_o which_o be_v here_o except_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o all_o sin_n as_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v christ_n speech_n all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n matthew_n have_v record_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v not_o as_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n every_o sin_n shall_v indeed_o be_v pardon_v for_o then_o few_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o curret_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v few_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o because_o every_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a 14._o the_o point_n then_o here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o except_o before_o except_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v irremissible_a original_a corruption_n and_o actual_a transgression_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o light_n or_o heinous_a new_o breed_v or_o old_a and_o inveterate_a only_o once_o or_o oft_o commit_v on_o ignorance_n or_o against_o knowledge_n voluntary_o or_o by_o force_n of_o infirmity_n or_o presumption_n against_o god_n or_o man_n without_o a_o man_n body_n or_o against_o his_o own_o body_n in_o secret_a or_o open_o by_o omit_v or_o slight_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a all_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o a_o particular_a proof_n hereof_o take_v the_o example_n of_o manasseh_n who_o i_o think_v go_v the_o further_a in_o sin_n that_o ever_o any_o do_v since_o adam_n time_n and_o receive_v pardon_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v that_o his_o actual_a transgression_n be_v many_o &_o those_o most_o heinous_a bloody_a cry_v sin_n
he_o may_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o near_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n again_o and_o again_o to_o repent_v his_o folly_n as_o we_o have_v *_o before_o show_v 60._o let_v we_o therefore_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a unto_o which_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a 12._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o adversity_n a_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 406_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o adversity_n 268_o aedification_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o minister_n 526_o affiance_n in_o god_n 558_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v fight_v 51_o all_o assault_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o 109_o christ_n offer_v to_o all._n 228._o 587_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v minister_n 535_o apostle_n especial_a ambassador_n 536_o the_o dignity_n of_o ambassador_n 537_o the_o duty_n of_o ambassador_n 539_o god_n mercy_n in_o send_v ambassador_n 544_o christ_n ambassador_n worst_a of_o all_o handle_v 547_o amen_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 431_o amen_o to_o be_v utter_v aloud_o 434_o apostasy_n 604_o apostate_n 605_o ardency_n in_o prayer_n 353_o sign_n of_o extraordinary_a ardency_n 441_o armour_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v 19_o armour_n of_o god_n complete_a 22_o be_v bold_a in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 23_o no_o safety_n without_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n 33_o they_o safe_a who_o well_o use_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n 35_o most_o part_n of_o it_o defensive_a 118_o assurance_n of_o faith_n 261_o assurance_n a_o property_n of_o hope_n 297_o b_o babble_v in_o prayer_n 499_o belief_n see_v faith_n none_o sin_n in_o believe_v 232_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v 233_o blasphemy_n 576_o what_o it_o be_v 577_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 579_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n 580_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o magistrate_n 581_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n not_o to_o be_v give_v 582_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o god_n 583_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o blessing_n of_o god_n reckon_v up_o as_o temporal_a etc._n etc._n 403_o why_o many_o saint_n want_v outward_a blessing_n 412_o boldness_n needful_a for_o minister_n 523._o 557_o wherein_o minister_n must_v show_v boldness_n 524_o ouer-secure_a boldness_n 258_o brother_n a_o title_n of_o humility_n and_o gentleness_n 4._o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n 4_o c_o calling_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o be_v most_o respect_v 114._o 534_o canonical_a hour_n 476_o charge_n every_o man_n charge_n to_o be_v discharge_v 114._o 534_o chiliast_n argument_n for_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n answer_v 618_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o nighttime_n uncertain_a 490_o a_o superstitious_a wake_n for_o christ_n come_v ibid._n compunction_n see_v grief_n confidence_n in_o god_n mighty_a power_n 15_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n vain_a 11_o confidence_n in_o creature_n vain_a 11_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o 145_o a_o clear_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 252_o how_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n 253_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o love_v ibid._n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n 255_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o duty_n 256_o it_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 257_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n what_o it_o be_v 247_o no_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v quiet_a 248_o constancy_n 110_o correction_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 187_o 189_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o token_n of_o wrath_n 139_o some_o despise_v they_o some_o faint_a under_o they_o 183._o etc._n etc._n how_o keep_v from_o those_o extreme_n 184._o 185_o courage_n spiritual_a needful_a 6._o 114_o curse_v saint_n a_o horrible_a thing_n 392_o d_o damnation_n eternal_a 618_o they_o certain_o damn_v who_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 621_o danger_n must_v make_v watchful_a 45_o darkness_n spiritual_a 76_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 377_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o 507_o defence_n not_o in_o one_o self_n 99_o most_o part_n of_o christian_n armour_n defensive_a 118_o desire_n of_o christ_n 223._o 243_o note_n of_o true_a desire_n 244_o desire_n of_o perform_v one_o function_n 558_o deprecation_n against_o evil_n 370_o despair_n whence_o it_o arise_v 47_o temptation_n to_o despair_n be_v fiery_a dart_n 282_o yield_v not_o to_o despair_n 234._o 284_o devil_n the_o devil_n our_o enemy_n 37_o what_o devil_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o what_o they_o lose_v by_o their_o fall_n 37._o 38_o what_o make_v devil_n terrible_a 38._o 81._o 87._o 89_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n wile_n and_o shift_n 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n principal_a in_o all_o temptation_n 56_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o dominion_n 61_o devil_n power_n 64._o 65_o they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o wil._n 66._o 72_o nor_n do_v any_o thing_n against_o nature_n 66_o nor_o work_v miracle_n 66_o nor_o forth_o man_v will_n 68_o nor_n search_n man_n heart_n 68_o 69_o nor_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 69_o devil_n extraordinary_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 70_o how_o far_o it_o be_v diminish_v by_o their_o fall_n 71_o devil_n rule_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 75_o their_o vassal_n be_v ignorant_a and_o evil_a man_n 76_o how_o man_n may_v come_v out_o of_o devil_n power_n 78_o devil_n be_v spirit_n 79_o devil_n be_v not_o quality_n 80_o devil_n extreme_o evil_a 83._o 84_o devil_n many_o in_o number_n 86_o devil_n have_v a_o head_n 87_o their_o number_n make_v they_o terrible_a 87_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o devil_n 87._o 88_o devil_n advantage_n in_o place_n 89_o devil_n fight_v to_o spoil_v man_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 92_o devil_n malice_n 93_o devil_n dart_n and_o fiery_a dart_n 281._o etc._n etc._n times_n wherein_o devil_n shall_v be_v loose_a 105_o devil_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o afflict_a saint_n 177_o devil_n can_v every_o way_n annoy_n us._n 280_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n 63._o 103_o resist_v and_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 313_o drowsy_a pray_v 493_o e_o eiaculations_n of_o heart_n 479_o elect_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endeavour_v of_o man_n must_v go_v with_o god_n assistance_n 29_o evil_n what_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o 370_o kind_n of_o evil_a 371._o etc._n etc._n evil_n from_o which_o saint_n be_v free_v be_v more_o than_o just_o they_o can_v fear_v 413_o how_o evil_n may_v prove_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n ibid._n examination_n to_o be_v use_v at_o a_o fast_a 460_o experience_n uphold_v hope_n 306_o f_o faint_v in_o affliction_n 182_o saint_n subject_a to_o faint_v 184_o how_o keep_v from_o faint_v 185_o family-prayer_n 437_o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v 257_o diverse_a kind_n of_o faith_n 208_o true_a justify_v faith_n 210_o faith_n especial_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v 199_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o faith_n 198_o faith_n commend_v god_n property_n 200_o how_o faith_n rest_v on_o god_n justice_n 202_o great_a be_v the_o need_n of_o faith_n 284_o and_o great_a be_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o 279._o 285_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a 323_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n have_v distinct_a use_n 152_o how_o faith_n &_o hope_n differ_v &_o agree_v 298_o how_o faith_n and_o presumption_n differ_v 287_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o a_o shield_n 214_o faith_n fit_o compare_v to_o balsam_n 283_o how_o faith_n be_v get_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 216_o the_o mean_n of_o get_v faith_n 218_o the_o order_n of_o work_v faith_n 220_o faith_n presuppose_v knowledge_n ibid._n faith_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o misery_n and_o desire_v of_o remedy_n ibid._n what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o have_v faith_n 223_o motive_n to_o faith_n 224_o faith_n not_o hard_o to_o the_o willing_a 289_o man_n unworthiness_n no_o hindrance_n to_o faith_n 227._o 292_o trial_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v know_v 235_o imperfect_a faith_n may_v be_v sound_a 292_o true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v 238_o faith_n operative_a as_o fire_n 245_o faith_n the_o first_o grace_n a_o mother_n grace_n 202._o etc._n etc._n faith_n work_v love_n &_o other_o grace_n 203_o faith_n cause_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n 247_o and_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 252_o faith_n cause_v a_o pure_a heart_n 255_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n 252_o how_o far_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v 259_o faith_n fall_v not_o clean_o away_o 293_o how_o faith_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o increase_v 263_o how_o faith_n be_v well_o use_v 266_o two_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o prosperity_n and_o two_o in_o adversity_n 267_o help_v of_o
faith_n 268_o faith_n only_o keep_v off_o the_o devil_n dart_n 281_o and_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o they_o 283_o wretched_a be_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n 284_o satan_n most_o assault_v faith_n his_o wile_n against_o it_o 286_o faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n 540_o wherein_o their_o faithfulness_n consist_v 540_o fast_v 446_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o fast_v 446_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a fast_a and_o other_o fast_n 448_o how_o far_o all_o sustenance_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a 449_o what_o other_o thing_n beside_o food_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v in_o a_o fast_a 451_o how_o far_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o fast_a 453_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o fast_a 454_o of_o set_a time_n for_o a_o fast_a 455_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o fast_a 456_o a_o fast_a in_o whole_a and_o in_o part_n 456._o 457_o supplication_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o a_o fast_a 459_o examination_n another_o end_n of_o fast_v 460_o humiliation_n a_o three_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o mortification_n a_o four_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o ground_n of_o fast_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n 463_o motive_n to_o fast_o 463._o 464_o public_a and_o private_a fast_n 467_o fearfulness_n 8._o 261_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 53_o our_o enemy_n more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 54_o flying_n afford_v no_o safety_n 119_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n dangerous_a 269_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n see_v sinne._n g_o ghost_z how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v get_v 485_o how_o know_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o us._n 484_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 482._o etc._n etc._n why_o needful_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v for_o us._n 483_o prayer_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v out_o of_o man_n spirit_n 486_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v discern_v 382_o who_o commit_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 381_o god_n property_n commend_v by_o faith_n 200_o god_n grace_n mercy_n power_n truth_n prop_n to_o faith_n 225_o goodness_n of_o god_n see_v mercy_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v 165_o why_o peace_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o 167_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n prepare_v a_o man_n heart_n against_o trouble_n 168_o the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v us._n 170_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 597_o how_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 596_o blasphemy_n deny_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 598._o etc._n etc._n difference_n betwixt_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o sin_n 603._o etc._n etc._n who_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 605_o they_o who_o never_o profess_v the_o gospel_n may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 606_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 607_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v pardon_v 608._o 614._o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a 615_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o damnation_n who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 617_o how_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v prevent_v 622_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gospel_n assure_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 171_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v a_o remedy_n for_o man_n misery_n 221_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n 528_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o preach_v ibid._n difference_n betwixt_o law_n &_o gospel_n 101_o a_o blessing_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n 168_o grace_n of_o god_n free_a 227_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v 24_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o defence_n 19_o every_o grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v 26_o grace_n to_o be_v add_v to_o grace_n 29_o grace_n decay_v may_v be_v repair_v 100_o spiritual_a wound_n heal_v 285_o grief_n of_o heart_n before_o faith_n 240_o cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a grief_n 242_o h_n heretic_n pervert_v the_o word_n 331_o heart_n a_o pure_a heart_n integrity_n of_o heart_n 255._o etc._n etc._n heaven_n how_o far_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o while_o here_o we_o live_v 411_o hope_n what_o hope_n be_v 296_o why_o it_o be_v call_v hope_n of_o salvation_n 295_o assurance_n and_o patience_n be_v property_n of_o hope_n 297_o uncertainty_n no_o property_n of_o hope_n 298_o how_o hope_n &_o faith_n agree_v &_o differ_v 299_o hope_n fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o helmet_n 300_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n 301_o hope_v necessary_a in_o four_o respect_n 302_o how_o hope_n be_v get_v &_o preserve_v 305_o the_o end_n of_o hope_n oft_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o 307_o hope_v a_o anchor_n 308_o hope_n to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n fast_o fix_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o it_o oft_o renew_v ibid._n satan_n wile_n against_o hope_n 309_o false_a ground_n of_o hope_n 310_o humiliation_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 461_o i_o jealousy_n good_a jealousy_n 557._o 559_o ignorance_n a_o fearful_a sin_n 338_o jgnorant_a person_n the_o devil_n vassal_n 76_o illumination_n before_o faith_n 239_o imprecation_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 397._o etc._n etc._n usual_a imprecation_n tax_v 395_o no_o man_n may_v pray_v against_o himself_o 394_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 234_o joy_n spiritual_a joy._n note_n thereof_o 250_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a ibid._n justice_n see_v righteousness_n who_o be_v ouer-iust_a 158_o severity_n of_o justice_n cause_v by_o abuse_n of_o mercy_n 595_o k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a 321._o 337_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n 321_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v make_v know_v 527_o l_o law_n work_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n 220_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 143_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 101_o libertine_n careless_a in_o do_v what_o they_o may_v 30._o 31_o love_n come_v from_o faith_n 203._o 253_o love_n the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n 253_o exhortation_n in_o love._n 6_o m_o magistrate_n must_v cut_v off_o enemy_n 314_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v blasphemer_n 581_o man_n the_o object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o man_n ungratefulness_n 586_o son_n of_o man._n see_v son_n mean_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n 292_o neglect_v of_o mean_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 31_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v mean_n 33_o mercy_n of_o god_n abundant_a 101._o 227._o 572_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a sin_n 572_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a all_o sin_n 574_o man_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n 584_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o all_o 587_o mercy_n of_o god_n overcome_v man_n ungratefulness_n 593_o mercy_n of_o god_n abuse_v turn_v into_o severity_n 595_o merit_n what_o be_v require_v to_o cause_n merit_n 149_o man_n righteousness_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 150_o millenaries_n see_v chiliast_n minister_n ambassador_n 535_o minister_n dignity_n and_o duty_n 538_o 539_o minister_n have_v no_o ability_n of_o themselves_o 513_o minister_n call_v most_o excellent_a and_o difficult_a 510_o minister_n most_o oppose_v against_o 511_o minister_n false_a most_o dangerous_a 512_o minister_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 509_o especial_o if_o restrain_v 556_o minister_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v 537_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v disgrace_v 538_o minister_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n 539_o minister_n must_v make_v know_v what_o they_o themselves_o know_v 527_o minister_n must_v deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 540_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 541_o minister_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n 541_o in_o minister_n be_v require_v gravity_n authority_n and_o sincerity_n 542_o minister_n boldness_n 522_o minister_n must_v refute_v error_n and_o reprove_v vice_n 315_o minister_n must_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o present_a condition_n 562_o minister_n must_v use_v what_o liberty_n they_o can_v 553_o minister_n inhibit_v whether_o they_o may_v preach_v 554_o minister_n be_v preacher_n to_o themselves_o 52_o god_n mercy_n in_o ordain_v minister_n 554_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v reject_v because_o minister_n be_v man_n 545_o minister_n oft_o use_v as_o malefactor_n and_o why_o 547_o man_n weakness_n succour_v and_o faith_n support_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n 544_o mortification_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 462_o mystery_n what_o a_o mystery_n be_v 529_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mystery_n ibid._n a_o mystery_n require_v study_v and_o prayer_n 530_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mystery_n no_o matter_n of_o boast_v but_o of_o thanksgiving_n 531_o no_o marvel_v that_o many_o err_v in_o mystery_n ibid._n n_o night-vigil_n 489_o uncertain_a whether_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v
man_n 590_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 591_o soldier_n christian_n be_v soldier_n 16._o 17_o no_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a soldier_n 294_o speech_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v ghost_n the_o devil_n a_o spirit_n 79_o spirit_n very_o terrible_a 81_o the_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n terrible_a to_o devil_n 83_o strength_n of_o god_n 9_o supplication_n a_o end_n of_o fast_v 459_o sword_n of_o spirit_n 313_o the_o temporal_a sword_n a_o help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a 315_o t_n tear_n in_o prayer_n 442_o tempt_v not_o god_n 342_o thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v 399_o thank_n due_a only_o to_o god_n 400_o thank_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 401_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n 402_o for_o spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n 403_o for_o remove_v evil_n 405_o for_o adversity_n and_o for_o evil_n 406._o 414_o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n 409_o how_o blind_a who_o see_v no_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 415_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v always_o 480_o direction_n for_o thanksgiving_n 418_o tongve_n a_o strange_a tongue_n unlawful_a in_o god_n worship_n 434_o trial_n many_o trial_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o 107_o 175._o 303_o prepare_v against_o trial_n &_o trouble_n 106_o trouble_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o god_n 177_o truth_n four_o kind_n of_o truth_n 121_o truth_n of_o opinion_n heart_n speech_n action_n 122_o truth_n as_o salt_n 123_o truth_n as_o a_o girdle_n 124_o truth_n a_o ornament_n and_o strength_n 125._o etc._n etc._n trial_o of_o truth_n 127_o how_o to_o get_v and_o buy_v truth_n 130._o 132_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o truth_n 131._o etc._n etc._n sell_v not_o truth_n 134_o satan_n wile_n against_o truth_n 134._o etc._n etc._n god_n protect_v defender_n of_o truth_n 137_o truth_n keep_v from_o despair_n 138_o truth_n be_v easy_a and_o sweet_a 139_o truth_n the_o best_a mean_n of_o gain_n 140_o most_n man_n little_a regard_n truth_n 142_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v perform_v his_o word_n 226_o five_o verity_n see_v truth_n vigil_n night_n vigil_n of_o papist_n 489_o unanimity_n and_o uniformity_n in_o public_a prayer_n 433_o ungratefulness_n of_o man._n 586_o ungratefulness_n of_o man_n dry_v not_o up_o the_o spring_n of_o god_n goodness_n 593_o voice_n the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a 433_o and_o intelligible_a 434_o vow_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 464_o direction_n for_o make_v vow_n 466_o vow_n public_a and_o private_a 467_o utterance_n needful_a for_o minister_n 517_o saint_n paul_n have_v excellent_a utterance_n &_o yet_o pray_v for_o it_o 518_o w_n war_n the_o christian_a war_n a_o fierce_a war_n 49_o warfare_n our_o life_n a_o warfare_n 17_o watchfulness_n cause_v by_o danger_n 45_o watchfulness_n a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 488_o what_o it_o be_v to_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n 488._o etc._n etc._n direction_n for_o watchfulness_n 494_o wicked_a man_n satan_n vassal_n 76_o devil_n extreme_o wicked_a 84_o wickedness_n a_o diabolical_a quality_n 85_o will._n papist_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n will._n 30_o wisdom_n needful_a to_o apply_v the_o word_n 322._o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 563_o word_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 316_o knowledge_n of_o it_o necessary_a 321._o 337_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v search_v out_o 317_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o word_n as_o a_o sword_n 319_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 320_o a_o sharp_a sword_n 332_o four_o grace_n needful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n aright_o 321_o the_o benefit_n of_o wel-using_a the_o word_n 324_o the_o word_n profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 325._o 326_o how_o many_o way_n the_o word_n be_v neglect_v 326_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n people_n who_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o word_n perspicuous_a 333._o 336_o the_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o simple_a 336_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v difficult_a 333._o etc._n etc._n no_o fault_n in_o the_o word_n if_o man_n profit_v not_o by_o it_o 339_o how_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n 328_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n 329_o cod_n word_n a_o sure_a rule_n 330_o satan_n wile_n against_o the_o word_n 328_o the_o word_n pervert_v by_o heretic_n 331_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n 218_o the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v faith_n 264_o god_n word_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o god_n word_n 541._o 561_o world_n the_o devil_n rule_v over_o the_o world_n 75._o 76_o y_o yield_v not_o to_o satan_n 63._o 103_o finis_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o mar._n 16._o 15._o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la littera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la novus_fw-la adâ—cit_fw-la author_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o church-court_n in_o blackfriar_n london_n december_n 31._o 1618._o 1618._o chap._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3_o 3_o chap._n 4_o 5_o &_o 6._o 6._o from_o chap._n 4_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o from_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 22._o to_o chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o the_o sun_n the_o resolution_n resolution_n put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v etc._n etc._n etc._n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 39_o 39_o verse_n 18._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 1._o the_o necessary_a of_o this_o direction_n direction_n hebr._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obser_n 2._o the_o apostle_n humility_n humility_n chap_n 4._o v._n 28_o 28_o verse_n 5._o 8._o 8._o rom._n 12._o 16._o 16._o mat._n 23._o 7_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n mal._n 2._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 12._o gal._n 3._o 28._o account_v all_o brethren_n brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11_o 14._o 14._o matth._n 11._o 29_o 29_o prou._n 3._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o this_o title_n brother_n not_o to_o be_v â—corned_v obser_n 3._o the_o apostle_n mildness_n mildness_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 58._o phil._n 4._o 1._o 1._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n enforce_v exhor_n tation_n with_o evidence_n of_o love_n love_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o simil._n doct._n 1._o spiritual_a valour_n needful_a needful_a jos_n 1._o 6._o 7._o 7._o 1_o chr._n 18._o 10._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o act_n 21._o 13._o 13._o luke_n 9_o 51._o 51._o mat._n 16._o 23._o reason_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n reason_n 2._o 2._o zach._n 3._o 1._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o 18._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 7._o matth._n 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 16._o 22._o 22._o john_n 14._o 30._o timerousnes_n tax_v tax_v deut_n 21._o 8._o judge_n 7._o 3._o 3._o james_n 4._o 7._o 7._o phil._n 1._o 28._o 28._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 2._o on_o verse_n 12._o 12._o prou._n 30._o 30._o 30._o prou._n 28._o 1._o object_n answer_n doct._n 2._o our_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 5._o john_n 15._o 5._o 5._o psal_n 18._o 1_o 2._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 13._o 13._o col._n 1._o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o self_n self_n psal_n 10._o 3._o 3._o prou._n 27._o 7._o rest_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n ground_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 45_o 45_o rom._n 8._o 37._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o one_o self_n self_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 8._o 8._o isa_n 36._o &_o 37_o 37_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 14_o 14_o mat._n 26._o 35._o 35._o james_n 4._o 6._o or_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n creature_n isa_n 30._o 2_o 3._o 3._o ezec._n 29._o 6._o 7_o gregory_n 7._o surname_v heldebrand_n a_o very_a brand_n of_o hâ—â—_n a_o necromancer_n &_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n boniface_n 7._o &_o 8._o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n alexander_n 6._o compaâ—â—ed_v with_o the_o divelâ—_n to_o be_v pope_n a_o incestuous_a unâ—aciable_a adulterer_n adulterer_n jer._n 14._o 3._o 3._o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o doct._n 3._o god_n power_n be_v a_o most_o mighty_a power_n power_n schap_n 1._o â—_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n god_n mighty_a power_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o 13._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 12._o 2._o king_n 6._o 15._o 15._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o 2_o chr._n 34._o 11._o 11._o judge_n 7._o 2_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o 17._o chap._n 1._o
3._o 14._o 14._o joh._n 14._o 17._o 4_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o make_v his_o promise_n to_o man_n 5_o god_n grace_n be_v free_a free_a joh._n 3._o 16._o 16._o rom._n 5._o 10._o 10._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 6_o god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal_n 108._o 4._o 4._o ephe._n 2._o 4._o 4._o exo._n 34._o 6._o 6._o mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o 32._o gen._n 4._o 13._o simil._n 7_o god_n promise_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o all_o luk._n 2._o 10._o 10._o joh._n 1._o 6._o 7_o 7_o mat_n 28._o 19_o 19_o mar._n 16._o 15._o 15._o num._n 21._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 3._o 14_o 15_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o christ_n a_o mean_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o receive_v christ_n object_n answer_n answer_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 10._o deut_n 29._o 29._o object_n answer_n quest_n 1._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 33._o quest_n 2._o 2._o mat._n 11._o 28._o 28._o luk._n 5._o 32._o 32._o tim._n 1._o 15._o 15._o hab._n 2._o 3._o 3._o heb._n 10._o 37._o est_fw-la animi_fw-la generosi_fw-la perdurare_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la deus_fw-la misereatur_fw-la nostri_fw-la cry_v parad_a theod._n theod._n joh._n 5._o 5._o etc._n etc._n object_n answer_n none_o sin_n in_o believe_v believe_v §._o 88_o 88_o joh_n 3._o 18._o 18._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o 10._o mat._n 22._o 3_o 5_o 6._o how_o man_n sin_v in_o not_o believe_v believe_v mat._n 22._o 6._o 6._o acts._n 2._o 13._o 13._o act_n 13._o 45._o 1_o cor_n 1_n 23._o 23._o luke_n 14._o 18._o 18._o mat._n 3._o 7._o 7._o &_o 13._o 19_o 19_o 21_o 21_o 22._o 22._o mat._n 23._o 37_o incredulity_n a_o grievous_a sin_n 1_o disâ—honourable_a to_o god_n god_n psal_n 78._o 19_o 20._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o 10._o gen._n 4._o 13._o 13._o psal_n 10_o 4_o 5._o 5._o gen._n 3._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 20._o 25._o 2_o dangerous_a to_o man_n filios_fw-la diaholi_fw-la infide_v litas_fw-la facit_fw-la quod_fw-la peccatum_fw-la proprium_fw-la voco_fw-la quasi_fw-la solum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n cont_n ep_n pelag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 3_o jon._n 3._o 18._o 18._o act._n 13._o 46._o v._o point_n the_o trial_n of_o faith_n simil._n simil._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o faith_n may_v be_v know_v know_v psal_n 116._o 10_o 10_o joh._n 6._o 69._o 69._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 12._o act._n 8._o 37._o 37._o joh._n 9_o 38._o 38._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 5._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 9_o psal_n 12._o 2._o 2._o isa_n 38._o 3._o though_o they_o which_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v be_v deceive_v yet_o they_o which_o indeed_o have_v it_o may_v discern_v it_o isa_n 29_o 8._o simil._n though_o in_o a_o temptation_n a_o man_n doubt_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o he_o may_v have_v assurance_n simil._n true_a faith_n may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v doubt_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 9_o mar._n 9_o 24._o fidei_fw-la praecipua_fw-la virtus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ambigas_fw-la chrys_n in_o tit._n hom_n 3._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v prove_v note_v that_o many_o difference_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n after_o faith_n be_v wrought_v which_o can_v be_v find_v before_o faith_n cause_n of_o faith_n 1._o illumination_n illumination_n rome_n 7._o 7_o &c_n &c_n &c_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 2_o compunction_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n heart_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 12._o luke_n 4._o 18_o 18_o act_n 16._o 14_o 14_o heb._n 11._o 31_o 31_o luke_n 23._o 42_o 42_o act_n 2._o 37_o 37_o &_o 16._o 29_o 29_o luke_n 7._o 38_o 38_o jos_n 2._o 11_o 11_o act_n 16._o 13_o 14._o 14._o act_n 10_o 44._o 45._o 45._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 6_o luke_n 7._o 38._o 38._o act_n 16._o 29_o cause_n of_o true_a grief_n 1_o god_n word_n work_v it_o it_o act_n 2._o 37._o 37._o &_o 16._o 26_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 2_o chr._n 33._o 10_o 12_o 2_o it_o arise_v from_o despair_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o act_n 2._o 37_o &_o 16._o 30_o and_o from_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n displeasure_n luke_n 15._o 18._o effect_n of_o true_a grief_n grief_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 19_o lu._n 3._o 10_o 12_o 14._o rom._n 6._o 21._o vbi_fw-la dolour_n finitur_fw-la deficit_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la pen._n c._n 13._o 13._o psal_n 6_o 2_o 3_o &_o 32_o 3_o &_o 51_o 1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 24_o 3_o desire_n of_o christ_n proof_n of_o true_a desire_n 1._o the_o cause_n 2_o the_o order_n order_n act_n 4._o 12._o 3_o the_o quality_n quality_n psal_n 42._o 1._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 11._o §._o 23._o 23._o num._n 23._o 10._o 4._o the_o fruit_n fruit_n mat._n 13._o 44._o 44._o luke_n 18._o 10._o 13._o 5._o continuance_n long_o aberit_fw-la a_fw-la siti_fw-la satietas_fw-la long_o a_o saetietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la quia_fw-la sitientes_fw-la saturabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr spec._n c._n 29._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o faith_n be_v operative_a as_o fiâ—e_v absit_fw-la ut_fw-la sentiret_fw-la vas_fw-la electionis_fw-la iustificari_fw-la bominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la male_a vivat_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la bona_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la aug._n â—de_a gr_n &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o 7._o ephe._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 9_o act._n 15._o 9_o 9_o gal._n 5._o 6._o 6._o rom._n 3._o 28._o 28._o jam_fw-la 2._o 24._o what_o be_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n nihil_fw-la eft_o quod_fw-la ita_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la afferre_fw-la solet_fw-la atque_fw-la pura_fw-la conscientia_fw-la chrysâ—n_n 2_o cor._n hoâ—â—_n 12._o 12._o phil._n 4._o 7._o 7._o rom._n 5._o 1._o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ariâ—seth_v from_o faith_n faith_n isa_n 64._o 6._o 6._o psal_n 143._o 2._o 2._o 1_o joh_n 2._o 1_o 2_o no_o wicked_a maâ—â—_n consciâ—ence_o can_v be_v quiet_a quiet_a mar._n 27._o 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 2._o act_n 26._o 9_o 9_o joh._n 16._o 2._o holy_a security_n security_n psal_n 4_o 8._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o 7._o psal_n 55._o 22._o 22._o &_o 37._o 5._o 5._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 20._o spiritual_a joy_n joy_n rome_n 5._o 1_o 2._o 2._o act._n 8._o 39_o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o 8._o luk._n 8._o 13_o joh._n 5._o 35._o the_o joy_n of_o hypocrite_n not_o sound_a sound_a mat._n 13._o 20._o 20._o job_n 20._o 5._o mat._n 13._o 21_o note_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n fidelis_n et_v timet_fw-la a_o iudice_fw-la sperat_fw-la a_o saluatore_fw-la cum_fw-la iam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o loetitia_fw-la obequitent_a &_o obuient_fw-fr sibi_fw-la bern_n in_o reg_fw-la nat_n dom._n seâ—m_fw-la seâ—m_fw-la joh._n 16._o 22._o 22._o rom._n 5._o 3._o 3._o act_n 5._o 41_o 41_o heb._n 10._o 34_o i'faith_o sometime_o as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n winter_n act_n 24._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 18._o what_o be_v a_o clear_a conscience_n conscience_n psal_n 116._o 10_o 11._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 5._o 5._o gen._n 39_o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o love_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n conscience_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o 19_o joh._n 15._o 5._o hab._n 2._o 4._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 20._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 6._o luke_n 7._o 47._o 47._o 1_o joh_n 4._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5._o act._n 24._o 16._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o &_o 4._o 20._o love_n of_o our_o brother_n a_o note_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n pia_fw-la fides_fw-la fine_fw-la charitate_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la aug._n epist_n 83._o a_o clear_a conscience_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n heart_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o 5_o 5_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 12._o act._n 15._o 9_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o 7._o jer._n 17._o 10._o 10._o psal_n 26._o 1._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o act._n 24._o 16._o a_o clear_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o thing_n thing_n 1_o king_n 15_o 5_o 5_o 2_o kin._n 23._o 25._o 25._o luk._n 1._o 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 18._o 18._o mar._n 6._o 17_o etc._n etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 5._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o psal_n 51_o 51_o rom._n 7._o 15_o etc._n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 11._o a_o clear_a conscience_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n end_n reu._n 2._o 19_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 13._o etc._n etc._n etc._n john_n 7._o 38._o two_o extreme_n 1_o ouer-secure_a boldness_n object_n answer_n answer_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 4._o luke_n 8._o 13._o 13._o act_n 8._o 13._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 10._o john_n 2._o 23._o how_o far_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 20_o heb._n 12._o 15_o 15_o &_o 3._o 12._o 12._o &_o 4._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 41._o 41._o heb._n 10._o 38._o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2_o ouer-childish_a fearfulness_n assurance_n in_o christ_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13_o 13_o eph._n 3._o 17._o 17._o joh._n 10._o 27._o 28._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n n_o the_o weak_a weak_a john_n 5._o 24._o 24._o &_o 4._o 14._o 14._o 1_o john_n
psal_n 109._o 17_o 18._o what_o thanksgiving_n be_v be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 5_o etc._n etc._n thank_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 17._o reason_n simile_n 3_o thank_n to_o be_v render_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n christ_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 18._o mat._n 1._o 21._o 21._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 4_o thank_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o thing_n thing_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o 18_o psal_n 103._o 2._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 28._o reason_n spiritualâ—â—lessings_n 2_o eternal_a blessing_n 3_o temporal_a blessing_n temporal_a public_a evil_n remove_v spiritual_a public_a evil_n remove_v spiritual_a private_a evil_n remove_v private_a temporal_a evil_n remove_v temporal_a judgement_n not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v evil_n evil_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 39_o outward_a cross_n be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la putamus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la coartant_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la praeconium_fw-la mens_fw-la laeta_fw-la prorumpat_fw-la hieron_n in_o eph._n 5._o 5._o joh._n 6_o 11._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 1._o gen._n 32_o 10._o 10._o &_o 24._o 48._o 48._o 1._o king_n 10._o 9_o 9_o act._n 11._o 18._o 18._o col._n 1._o 3._o 6._o 6._o act._n 2._o â—7_n â—7_n &_o 4_o 24._o 24._o 1._o king_n 1._o 40._o 40._o &_o 8._o 62._o 66._o 66._o psal_n 8._o 1_o 6._o 6._o gen._n 35._o 7._o 7._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 5._o isa_n 38._o 19_o 19_o exo._n 15._o 15._o psal_n 124._o 6._o 6._o gal._n 1._o 23._o 23._o 2._o chr._n 29._o 30_o 30_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32_o 32_o job._n 1._o 21._o 21._o act._n 5._o 41._o 41._o heb._n 11._o 13._o more_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n then_o of_o petition_n how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n how_o far_o sanctify_v how_o far_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n ephe._n 2._o 6._o luk._n 16._o 21._o why_o many_o saint_n want_v outward_a thing_n saint_n be_v free_v from_o more_o evil_n then_o shall_v ever_o fall_v upon_o they_o again_o how_o spiritual_a evil_n may_v prove_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n §._o 67._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o christianorum_fw-la propria_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la adversa_fw-la putantur_fw-la refer_v gratias_fw-la creatori_fw-la hier._n in_o ephe._n 5._o promise_v of_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n psal_n 50._o 23._o 22._o simile_n 1_o some_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n 2_o some_o not_o for_o public_a blessing_n 3_o some_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o other_o psal_n 118._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4_o some_o not_o for_o adversity_n 5_o some_o not_o for_o blessing_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §._o 117._o 1_o lift_v up_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n of_o blessing_n ose_n 2._o 8._o isa_n 1._o 3._o simile_n a_o impious_a thing_n to_o attribute_v god_n blessing_n to_o fortune_n 2_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o god_n blessing_n 3_o accept_v god_n blessing_n as_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n psal_n 138._o 2._o ose_n 13._o 11._o 4_o observe_v what_o we_o have_v receive_v above_o other_o psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o 5_o consider_v our_o unworthines_n of_o the_o least_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n mental_a prayer_n prayer_n neh._n 2._o 4._o 4._o exo._n 14._o 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 13._o reason_n reason_n §._o 4._o and_o 6._o use_v 2_o vocal_a prayer_n prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 23._o reason_n why_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v utter_v with_o word_n word_n §._o 6._o 6._o james_n 3._o 9_o 9_o psal_n 16._o 9_o 9_o and_o 57_o 8._o 8._o and_o 108._o 1._o 1._o mat._n 6._o 5._o 3_o sudden_a prayer_n prayer_n neh._n 2_o â—_o simile_n reason_n simile_n 4_o compose_v prayer_n prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o reason_n preparation_n needful_a needful_a eccle._n 5._o 2._o hindrance_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n psal_n 66._o 18._o 18._o and_o 26._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 28._o 28._o mat._n 5._o 24._o 24._o exo._n 3_o 5._o josh_fw-mi 5._o 15._o 15._o heb._n 12._o 1._o help_v to_o prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 12._o 44._o 45._o conceive_v prayer_n reason_n 6_o prescribe_v prayer_n reason_n reason_n num._n 23._o 24._o 24._o 2_o chr._n 20._o 21._o 21._o and_o 29._o 30._o 7_o public_a prayer_n 1_o the_o person_n who_o make_v public_a prayer_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 19_o joel_n 2._o 16_o 17_o 17_o neh._n 8._o 1._o 6_o 6_o exod._n 30._o 7_o amen_n be_v original_o a_o hebrew_n word_n yet_o use_v in_o all_o language_n it_o signify_v truth_n or_o faith_n the_o utter_v of_o it_o after_o a_o prayer_n in_o pli_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n for_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la caelectis_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la amen_o reboat_fw-la hier._n proaem_o in_o 2._o lib._n comment_n ad_fw-la gal._n 2_o the_o place_n of_o public_a prayer_n gen._n 4._o 26._o 26._o isa_n 56._o 7._o 7._o dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 44._o 44._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 21._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 20_o act_n 16._o 13._o separatist_n tax_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1_o vnanimitie_n vnanimitie_n act_n 2._o 46._o the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v audible_a audible_a 1._o king_n 8._o 55_o amen_n to_o be_v utter_v aloud_o the_o minister_n voice_n must_v be_v intelligible_a intelligible_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 15_o 15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 8._o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 6._o etc._n etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 7._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 17_o 23._o 2_o to_o use_v curious_a phrase_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 16._o 3_o to_o tumble_v over_o a_o prayer_n too_o fast_o fast_o §._o 11._o 11._o neh._n 8._o 5._o 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o 6._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 33_o 33_o verse_n 40._o motive_n to_o public_a prayer_n 1_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o acceptable_a acceptable_a mat._n 18_o 20._o 2_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a powerful_a joel._n 2._o 16_o 17_o 17_o john_n 3._o 8._o 3_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o edification_n 5_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o profaneness_n profaneness_n psal_n 122._o 1â—_n 1â—_n &_o 84._o 1._o etc._n etc._n private_a prayer_n prayer_n 2._o king_n 4._o 33_o 33_o luke_n 9_o 28._o 28._o act_n 10._o 30._o reason_n for_o prayer_n in_o a_o family_n 1_o the_o need_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o rom._n 16._o 5._o 5._o phil._n v._n 2._o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o it_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 11._o use_v reproof_n of_o those_o who_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n 9_o secret_a prayer_n prayer_n mat._n 6._o 6._o 6._o mark_v 1._o 35._o 35._o gen._n 24._o 63._o 63._o act._n 10._o 9_o 9_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o reason_n for_o secret_a prayer_n 1._o in_o it_o we_o may_v most_o free_o make_v know_v our_o whole_a mind_n mind_n rom._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 2_o by_o it_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o uprightness_n be_v make_v 3_o it_o argue_v familiarity_n with_o god_n 4_o it_o bring_v much_o comfort_n comfort_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 5_o by_o it_o supply_n be_v make_v in_o want_n of_o other_o prayer_n direction_n direction_n mat._n 6._o 6._o 10_o extraordinary_a prayer_n prayer_n joh._n 3._o 8._o 8._o exod._n 32._o 32._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 44._o 44._o heb._n 5._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joel._n 2._o 13._o 13._o exod._n 14._o 15_o 15_o rom._n 15._o 30._o 30._o gen._n 32._o 24_o 24_o luke_n 22._o 44_o 44_o neh._n 2._o 2_o 2_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 13_o 1_o king_n 8._o 22_o 22_o luke_n 18._o 13_o 13_o mar._n 14._o 35_o 35_o psal_n 38._o 9_o 9_o rom._n 8_o 26_o 26_o psal_n 32._o 3_o 3_o mat._n 27._o 46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 26._o 39_o 42_o 44_o 44_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 8_o dan._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 19_o gen._n 18._o 24._o 24._o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o luke_n 7._o 38_o 38_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6_o 6_o mat._n 26._o 75_o 75_o ose_n 1._o 2._o 4_o 4_o heb._n 5._o 7_o 7_o isa_n 38._o 3_o 3_o psal_n 56._o 8_o 8_o heb._n 12._o 17._o 17._o jud._n 20._o 23._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 22_o judg._n 20._o 26_o when_o tear_n be_v effectual_a 1_o sam._n 25._o 37._o 37._o gen._n 32._o 24_o 24_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16_o 16_o luke_n 6._o 12_o 12_o exod._n 17._o 12_o 12_o â—osh_fw-mi 7._o 6_o 6_o psal_n 22._o 2_o 2_o lon_n 2._o 1_o 12._o expound_v expound_v dan._n 10._o 2_o 3_o psal_n 69._o 3._o intentio_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtundenda_fw-la si_fw-la perdurare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la cito_fw-la est_fw-la rumpenda_fw-la aug._n epist_n 121_o 121_o mat._n